Atlantis: The Antediluvian World (Collector's Library of the Unknown), by Ignatius L. Donnelly.

................................................................................................

Atlantis: The Antediluvian World

(Collector's Library of the Unknown)

by Ignatius L. Donnelly.

................................................................................................

Most of the book is a desperate effort by Donelly in his quest to establish Atlantis as the biblical origin of humanity, aided by and aiding the missionary efforts to convert India by lies.

It's not enough for Donelly to establish that Atlantis existed, indeed, or that it was exactly where Plato says it was.

He had to try to force it down the reader as not only the biblical origin of all but Africans, but also paint it more specifically as a globe- grilling empire.

................................................................................................

Author gives details of deluge legends from various tribes of natives North of Mexico. He not only keeps using pejorative words for them, but also calling them Indian, knowing fully well they had nothing to do with India, and thereby using a tacit subconscious European presumption that the word defining people of India, Indian, was to be used to describe any people European migrants thought little of, an extension of Macaulay policy, of deliberately using falsehood against India, and deliberately, calling everything good of India bad.

................................................................................................

" ... the civilization of Egypt at its first appearance was of a higher order than at any subsequent period of its history, thus testifying that it drew its greatness from a fountain higher than itself. It was in its early days that Egypt worshipped one only God; in the later ages this simple and sublime belief was buried under the corruptions of polytheism. ... "

There's the prejudice. Why "corruptions of polytheism"? Most horrors of genocide and massacres were committed by monotheistic when not by atheists, and between the two there's almost no difference - neither cares about perception of Reality, but each assumes authority to pronounce decisive judgement regarding matters that cannot be proved by logic.

................................................................................................

" ... We are told that Deva-Nahusha visited his colonies in Farther India. An empire which reached from the Andes to Hindostan, if not to China, must have been magnificent indeed. ... "

The mistake he makes is in appropriating Sanskrit, Aaryans and all glorious literature thereof, denying India. For that's where the lie is exposed. Every bit of it, as far as related to India.

................................................................................................

At the very outset, one wonders, as one reads the purpose of the book - as the first chapter is titled, if the author has evidence for any of it, or is it completely based on the theories and suppositions that were then prevalent in Europe, along with a few traditions Europe took for granted such as colonial expansion radiant outward from Europe.

One may suppose that there is merit in an investigation of a legend thought so much of by respected ones of Greece, and much has indeed come to light even during twentieth century from Schlieman's discovery of Troy and its gold, to truth of Indian legends of Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean.

But the author assumes Aryan invasion theory and that's proven fraudulent amply, moreover with the agenda behind the fraud exposed too, a colonial ruse to impose a belief on natives that they were just as much invaders as those known to be invaders during last millennium and half have been, and to impose guilt on innocent victims by propaganda of a fraudulent division of a nation, a land and a culture, for purposes set out explicitly by Macaulay - to break spirit of India so British can benefit by reducing India to slaves.

This assumption by the author, of a theory thst never had any truth in it at any level, makes one alert about the rest of his thesis, and question how much of his theory holds any truth at all, beyond the incontrovertible facts - yes, there us an astounding similarity between cultures, architecture et al, on two shores of southern Atlantic. Since there have been discoveries of other sites, for example one at Goebekliteppe, in a region in present day Turkey, once part of Greece.

Atlantis might have been fact, but was it an island? There have been satellite sightings of a city in Sahara that is now thought as the site of Atlantis.

On the other hand, why conclude that it was a single source? It is perfectly possible there was more than one.

Aryan civilisation and culture of India, by any name, and certainly knowledge possessed by India, predates India merging with Asia. There is evidence that Pacific islands had migrations and trade across the Pacific, and India has records of architect named Maya invited to create the palace at Indraprastha, which invoked deadly envy in others.

So there might have been more than one advanced civilisation, with relationship of trade rather than colonisation.

................................................................................................

Then there are theories such as one proposed by Graham Hancock in his amazing Fingerprints of Gods.

And finally, there's India, reality being India has knowledge of having seen an ocean vanish, oceans churn and Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean; the river Sindhu, called Indus by Europe, and one that outsiders from Persia to Europe named the land after, is literally named "ocean" in India, as "Sindhu", in Sanskrit and in every Indian language, translates to ocean; no other river, not even the mighty Gangaa or far wider Brahmaputra, are ever referred to or thought of as anything but rivers. Goddesses, yes, but not ocean.

There's no denying the linguistic part of the bond, as said by Max Müller - "the Hindoos, the Persians, the Celts, Germans, Romans, Greeks, and Slavs" sharing a root language.

But there's also no denying that Hindus retain not a shred of memory of any other home or a journey to India, while Aarya literature in Sanskrit not only goes far back, it goes farther back than before the vanishing of an ocean between India and Asia, and seeing Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean.

It's either that Aarya were always in India and saw the cataclysmic churning of the oceans, vanishing of an ocean North of Vindhya and rising of Himaalayan ranges out of the ocean, or they came from elsewhere.

Truth must be ascribed to a memory retained so long and so firmly, about India and Himaalayan ranges, than the theory made up by Europe to explain the commonality of cultural heritage of "the Hindoos, the Persians, the Celts, Germans, Romans, Greeks, and Slavs". The latter is explained just as well by asking, did some Aryans migrate from India? Likely, that's the clue.

................................................................................................

Early on begins a series of extremely racist comments, as author refers to India, by various persons he quotes, apart from himself.

"India affords us art account of the Deluge which, by its poverty, strikingly contrasts with that of the Bible and the Chaldeans. Its most simple and ancient form is found in the Çatapatha Brâhmana of the Rig-Veda. It has been translated for the first time by Max Müller."

Here author gives a familiar version involving Manu, his name misspelled half the time as Mann, and then mentions another variation involving Satyavrata talked to Hythe ultimate Divine, God Vishnu himself, instead of the first Avataara of Vishnu, Matsyaavataara, referred by ignorant and uncomprehending guys here as Fish-God, before the next stupid and racist comment comes.

" ... Nor is the Puranic version of the Legend of the Deluge to be despised, though it be of recent date, and full of fantastic and often puerile details. In certain aspects it is less Aryanized than that of Brâhmana or than the Mahâbhârata; and, above all, it gives some circumstances omitted in these earlier versions, which must yet have belonged to the original foundation, since they appear in the Babylonian legend; a circumstance preserved, no doubt, by the oral tradition--popular, and not Brahmanic--with which the Purânas are so deeply imbued. ... "

His ignorance of India, and a lack of understanding of much more is on exhibition when he says "oral tradition--popular, and not Brahmanic".

The idiots are unable to see that, this is beginning of Dashaavataara, whereby evolution is portrayed as a series of Divine Descents (Avataara) or Manifestations, from Matsya (Fish), which here grows from tiny to humongous size, enough to guide and anchor a ship, to the ultimate Divine Avataara Krishna, and then final Avataara, yet to arrive.

But they proceed instead to make more asinine comments.

"The references to "the three worlds" and the "fish-god" in these legends point to Atlantis. The "three worlds" probably refers to the great empire of Atlantis, described by Plato, to wit, the western continent, America, the eastern continent, Europe and Africa, considered as one, and the island of Atlantis. ... "

No, the three worlds - the translation here of "Loka" as world is very inadequate, to say the least: former refers more to planes of existence, ours being the mortal and other two being one above, occupied by Gods, and a Nether.

" ... As we have seen, Poseidon, the founder of the civilization of Atlantis, is identical with Neptune, who is always represented riding a dolphin, bearing a trident, or three-pronged symbol, in his hand, emblematical probably of the triple kingdom. He is thus a sea-god, or fish-god, and he comes to save the representative of his country."

India is definitely NOT referring, to a god of either ocean or of Nether world, when speaking of Matsyaavataara (which is Vishnu appearing in the first form manifested on earth); even though Vishnu is portrayed as one resting on - not in - ocean, he's holding up the universe, he's holding up existence itself, and of course, earth; it's an ultimate form of Divine, supreme God, not a literal physical object, or something Europe can fit into a racist denigration comfortably. The first Avataara described here isn't as small as a dolphin, either, when grown to its full form.

................................................................................................

When the author says Indian, he's referring to natives of continent across Atlantic; people of India he visually refers to as "Hindoo", or, at least equally often, as Aryan. Which is more correct than he realised.

................................................................................................

Now, however, he gets completely muddled, chiefly due to racism equating India, Hindus and Aarya with caste system, and misconstruing very words from Sanskrit, which is entirely common in West.

"In the same way we find that the ancient Aryan writings divided mankind into four races--the white, red, yellow, and black: the four castes of India were founded upon these distinctions in color; in fact, the word for color in Sanscrit (varna) means caste. The red men, according to the Mahâbhârata, were the Kshatriyas--the warrior caste-who were afterward engaged in a fierce contest with the whites--the Brahmans--and were nearly exterminated, although some of them survived, and from their stock Buddha was born. So that not only the Mohammedan and Christian but the Buddhistic religion seem to be derived from branches of the Hamitic or red stock. The great Manu was also of the red race."

This is so silly it's enough to make one speechless, giving up the hope that anyone thus determined to retain prejudice couldn't possibly be made to hear what are plain facts. For what it's worth, here they are.

First, castes in India were not separate races, never were, and still aren't. Marriages are usually arranged within caste because a daughter has grown up adjusted to a certain profession, vocation, especially that of males of the family, and would find it easier to adjust immediately and take charge when appropriate, if her new home and family aren't drastically different.

When European royals married other royals, or were considered not royal otherwise, that was caste system of not only inheritance but marriage as well, for those born of morganatic marriages were treated badly by others.

Hence Mountbatten partitioning India and leaving in a hurry, so he could make up for the humiliations of his father, in Germany by cousin Willie and later in England due to being German.

But even in ancient legends and epics of India we find people routinely marrying drastically across castes, even more, and not only their children not suffering, but no questions raised about their marriages by anyone. There are at least half a dozen such examples that come readily to mind, from Shantanu to Bheems, from parents of Raavana to parents of Bharata who the country is named Bhaarata after, from Raama and Sita (she was found by a king when he went to till a field as per ritual, and brought up by him as his own daughter), to Krishna and his second wife Satyabhama, daughter of Jaambuwanta who's usually in resemblance close to a bear, and was with Raama in the war against Raavana.

What's more, the caste changed if the work did, so Vaalmieki from being a born fisherman became a wayside looted and killer, but met a holy man and changed, so much so he became a revered holy man, a sage who eventually not only gave refuge to Sita and her sons, bringing them up, but wrote the earliest Raamaayana that survived, teaching the sons about their father.

At the other end of the spectrum, Raavana the son of a Brahmin became a king in his own right, while his mother was a Raakshasie, and he had characteristics inherited from both parents. Why his lower nature dominated is told in an interesting detail, but didn't affect his prospects until he abducted wife of another man - his own chief wife certainly was a princess from a kingdom in Rajasthan, and Jodhpur still has a garden bearing their names.

As for Bharata, or sons of Shantanu by the fisherman's daughter he married, they were kings, inheriting without any question the kingdoms of their respective fathers.

And the explanation Donelly gives about the word "Varna" meaning caste, is again complete nonsense. The word literally means colour, but isn't about skin colour, it's about mind, heart, spirit, ones whole inner being as transformed by one's work.

Brahmins are described as white because that's colour assigned to a life devoted to intellectual work, whereby one isn't allowed to charge for services rendered but must accept whatever is offered, whether one chose to become a Brahmin or was born thus to a family. One is also not allowed to lapse in for example rules regarding hygiene, beginning with freshly bathe every morning and freshly washed, not previously worn and unwashed, clothes worn, before beginning of day or partaking of any food. Its a whole lifestyle apart from learning the various things.

Brahmins aren't white race any more than any other Aryans, were mostly always poor or very poor, and can still be seen to be of a continuum of variety of skin hues, just as any other Indians are, of whatever caste.

Kshatriya are visualised as red, not because it was a skin colour, but because red is the colour that'd come to mind when one thinks of someone brought up bear arms to fight to protect weak, and carry out other prescribed duties of a warrior.

Raama, Krishna, and their clans were quintessential Aarya and Kshatriya, but both Raama and Krishna are described as "shadowed", not quite black but dark blue of a cloud, or shade of a tree amidst brilliant sunlight, darker than medium. Not red.

As for the war Donelly describes, there wasn't one, not between castes. One single Brahmin who's held as sixth Avataara of God Vishnu, Parashuraama, alone went to war, for personal reasons and his terrible wrath. But he was pacified down from his anger when he met Raama after, ironically, Raama had broken the bow Parashuraama had obtained from God Shiva, and given to Sita because she played with it as a child. Pacified after, not because - reason for pacification was rather a recognition of a higher manifestation of God in Raama.

Again, this is something West is unable, due to unwillingness, to see. Caste system has Brahmins do intellectual work, but spiritual life is open to everyone who hasn't bound oneself to another in responsibility; caste is no matter if one lives in renunciation of the world. Moreover, then one's only work is achieving union with Divine, and when so achieved - or whatever stage of achievement arrived at - people do recognise it, but not because there's any imposition thereof by any institution.

Brahmins have rights to priesthood, but becoming God is open to everyone to achieve, and when someone is in fact achieved, he's worshipped as God or whatever level he or she are at, regardless of which caste they began in.

Yellow obviously for traders because it's colour of gold, but the fourth colour isn't black, it's blue, for workers.

And given a free choice along with an understanding of the requirements and duties, one can't imagine anyone choosing not wealth, which is most with the third caste, trade. But not everyone would choose trade if otherwise inclined. An Alexander must choose being Kshatriya (although it's unclear if he did follow all duties of one, but then he wasn't properly taught so), an Einstein a Brahmin and a Raphael an artist. It's not hard to imagine someone loving weaving, if one sees the beauty and variety of fabrics of India. And so on.

................................................................................................

"How comes it that all the civilizations of the Old World radiate from the shores of the Mediterranean? The Mediterranean is a cul de sac, with Atlantis opposite its mouth. Every civilization on its shores possesses traditions that point to Atlantis. We hear of no civilization coming to the Mediterranean from Asia, Africa, or Europe--from north, south, or west; but north, south, east, and west we find civilization radiating from the Mediterranean to other lands. We see the Aryans descending upon Hindostan from the direction of the Mediterranean; and we find the Chinese borrowing inventions from Hindostan, and claiming descent from a region not far from the Mediterranean."

Again, about India, he assumes Europeans are right and India wrong, which has no basis except in racism. But fact is, any people with such a migration in their history will retain a memory thereof, as obvious even from this work so far with natives across Atlantic retaining various legends and even art works, what's left after destruction by missionaries.

And India not only has no such legend, story, or any sign of a memory of a migration from anywhere else outside the region known as India through history, but instead has legends of ocean churning, Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean and ocean vanishing between India and Asia.

Any outsiders from West Asia migrating to India would identify the land with the Sindhu river, called Hindu in West Asia and Indus in Europe. Indian name is Sindhu, Sanskrit, and it literally means ocean. Obviously it's because it replaces an ocean geographically, not because of size. And India gives importance to at least five other rivers of India more than to Sindhu.

""The obvious conclusion from these facts is, that at some time previous to these migrations a people speaking a language of a superior and complicated structure broke up their society, and, under some strong impulse, poured out in different directions, and gradually established themselves in all the lands now inhabited by the Caucasian race. Their territories extend from the Atlantic to the Ganges, and from Iceland to Ceylon, and are bordered on the north and east by the Asiatic Mongols, and on the south by the negro tribes of Central Africa. They present all the appearances of a later race, expanding itself between and into the territories of two pre-existing neighboring races, and forcibly appropriating the room required for its increasing population." (McCausland's "Adam and the Adamites," p. 280.)"

About the rest, perhaps. About the Indian part, no.

"Modern civilization is Atlantean. Without the thousands of years of development which were had in Atlantis modern civilization could not have existed. The inventive faculty of the present age is taking up the great delegated work of creation where Atlantis left it thousands of years ago."

Isn't that giving too much credit to West for material progress, by connecting it to "great delegated work of creation"? Or was he actually aware of spiritual events?

"8. How are we to explain the existence of the Semitic race in Europe without Atlantis? It is an intrusive race; a race colonized on sea-coasts. Where are its Old World affinities?"

"Intrusive????

................................................................................................

"Second. That the Egyptians, the oldest colony of Atlantis, embalmed their dead in such vast multitudes that they are now exported by the ton to England, and ground up into manures to grow English turnips."

WHAAAT?????

That the English stole national treasures of Egypt, Greece and India, among their similar other feats, is known. But - for turnips????!!!!

"On the whole, it seems that the distinction of color, from the fairest Englishman to the darkest African, has no hard and fast lines, but varies gradually from one tint to another.""

True, except for one word - "white" is misused for pale by those of European ancestry, whether flattering themselves or whatever. Animals and birds can be white, humans simply aren't. No one ever looked nude in a white ensemble, even in fitting leather.

Also, notice that the beginning of his remarks is of the era when racism was just beginning as a scientific observation, not yet connected to the racism as exhibited in behaviour for example against India or in U.S. with slaves, or emancipated but still very unequal (as women, too, were until much later) in status, African-American citizens.

The only stupid part thereof was to ascribe a superiority to what was merely result of millennia of ancestry of dark nordic latitudes of Europe, and not just assuming it was equal to beauty - which, too, is far ftom true, but assigning it an intellectual and ethical, even moral superiority, far from evident in conduct or policies.

"And when we turn to America we find that the popular opinion that all Indians are "red men," and of the same hue from Patagonia to Hudson's Bay, is a gross error."

Also true when they speak of yellow or brown races. Populations of neither Africa nor India or China are uniform, India least of all, with variety ranging from blue and other light eyes and even light hair (not restricted to North India, but seen rather equally frequently everywhere), to similarities with other peoples - oriental and African- and a continuum, and again, only marginally more common in one region over others.

""The ancient Indians of California, in the latitude of forty-two degrees, were as black as the negroes of Guinea, while in Mexico were tribes of an olive or reddish complexion, relatively light. Among the black races of tropical regions we find, generally, some light-colored tribes interspersed. These sometimes have light hair and blue eyes. This is the case with the Tuareg of the Sahara, the Afghans of India, and the aborigines of the banks of the Oronoco and the Amazon." (Winchell's "Preadamites," p. 185.)

Again, wrong due to prejudice, when referring to India. It's not just Afghan who are likely to have light eyes or hair, which isn't that rare in either South India or West, either, but even known in East for that matter. And North India isn't uniformly light skinned or other parts uniformly dark either.

Needless to say none of it has anything to do with ancestry outside India, which, in a culture for centuries, millennia, of (much maligned by Europe and U.S.) arranged marriages, coupled with a society with information on grapevine being more effectively distributed than on U.S. television channels could hope for, would be known, to say the least.

" ... Those children in the Mission at Hazlewood, who are taken very young, and not allowed to expose themselves, lose almost entirely the olive shade, and become quite as white as the American child. ... "

Most of this is common knowledge in India as regarding people of India, and understood as mere common sense. It's strange that racist prejudices prevailed despite observations by various people as quoted above by the author, though, and, too, despite the known and observed effects of sun and wind even on European born and brought up in Europe.

The factors that don't change either with weather or exposure, and to some extent age, are, apart from colour of eyes, the geometry of physical features, of which the facial geometry is the most strikingly noticed by humans, followed by height, and to some extent shape of head. In these respects too recent researches and observations have helped determine some causal connections between, say, shapes of nose with that of ambient weather and landscape, as relevant to people of ancestry from certain regions. Migrations with subsequent stable generations settling in another regions could change this too, but hasn't been explored to a conclusion as far as generally known.

But, noticeably, the chapter is headed "THE QUESTION OF COMPLEXION", and obviously that was where Europeans and descendants of migrants from Europe see the racial identification, but inverting it so that they either don't notice it elsewhere, for example when they see it in India in regions they don't expect, or ignore it, or try to posit that such people must have ancestors who migrated from regions of ir near Europe. They even ignore the culture of India whereby generations of systematically arranged marriages carefully avoiding inbreeding - gap between a couple kept between five maternal to seven paternal generations, with exceptions in certain regions again carefully arranged - while considerations of complexion were ignored until after British rule was a matter of well over a century old, so that families often had not only couples but siblings of quite diverse looks. Which amounts to marriages not having been arranged to preserve light eyes or hair or even skin colour, and which wouldn't have survived if it were a matter of separate races mingling.

In other places, such as across Atlantic, when they do notice it, nevertheless the prejudices remain, too.

................................................................................................

"Although it is evident that many thousands of years must have passed since the men who wrote in Sanscrit, in Northwestern India, could have dwelt in Europe, yet to this day they preserve among their ancient books maps and descriptions of the western coast of Europe, and even of England and Ireland; and we find among them a fuller knowledge of the vexed question of the sources of the Nile than was possessed by any nation in the world twenty-five years ago."

The one thing that has helped Europeans to disregard India, her legends and epics and other forms of knowledge, writing them all off as myth, is that most of it was oral, carried in memories and ritual reading, for millennia. Writing did exist, but before Mahaabharata it wasn't routine. Besides, manuscripts always are endangered by fanatics, such as barbarians of abrahmic conversionist religions who burned libraries everywhere - Egypt, Persia, and India, killing thousands of scholars and destroying libraries wholesale.

So if there really were any truth in what author quotes "preserve among their ancient books maps and descriptions of the western coast of Europe, and even of England and Ireland", then, at the very least, it ought not to be completely unbelievable novelty to India, but on the contrary ought to be widely known, at least to the effect that Aaryans had, in some dim past, come indeed from far away, across Sindhu.

No such thing. India recalls a great king bringing Gangaa down from heaven, after an ocean vanished between India and Asia, and Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean were seen after churning of oceans. That's not just how far back Aryan memory goes, it's further, but it's all in India.

If there's any truth in what the author quotes, it relates neither to India nor Aryans, but must rather be the miniscule part of Alexander's army left behind that carried with them or subsequently imported, and preserved in India, the stuff he speaks of. But it has nothing to do with India, Hinduism, or with Aryans, or with the treasure of literature of India since antiquity, in Sanskrit.

And Donelly is doubly racist in assuming, deducting or flat out asserting for no reason, that Sanskrit was of NorthWest within India either. Greater kingdoms and centres of learning weren't in NorthWest until much later, which is what Europe recognises as historic period. Although Afghanistan was very much part of India until Islam ravaged Asia and Africa, centres of Indian heart, of learning and of great kingdoms, were spread from North to South and East to West very evenly, even by the time of Mahābhārata, but we're already in the process thereof during Rāmāyana.

If anything, Vedic era predates all of the above, and Sindhu was still the ocean separating India from Asia then.

................................................................................................

"It is a surprising fact that we find in Central America a phonetic alphabet. This is in the alphabet of the Mayas, the ancient people of the peninsula of Yucatan, who claim that their civilization came to them across the sea in ships from the east, that is, from the direction of Atlantis. The Mayas succeeded to the Colhuas, whose era terminated one thousand years before the time of Christ; from them they received their alphabet. It has come to us through Bishop Landa, one of the early missionary bishops, who confesses to having burnt a great number of Maya books because they contained nothing but the works of the devil. He fortunately, however, preserved for posterity the alphabet of this people. ... "

Racism, barbaric arrogance, was it always in Europe, or nurtured by Rome and church? He begins by saying it's "a surprising fact that we find in Central America a phonetic alphabet." Why is it surprising? At that, has any European noticed how short the Roman script falls, how complete and scientific the Devanaagarie? No, they're busy tearing up libraries and burning them if they're missionaries, doing devil's work of destroying civilisation and calling it pious!

................................................................................................

"Here, then, is an extraordinary and unnatural practice which has existed from the highest antiquity, over vast regions of country, on both sides of the Atlantic, and which is perpetuated unto this day in races as widely separated as the Turks, the French, and the Flat-head Indians. Is it possible to explain this except by supposing that it originated from some common centre?"

Again, it's the arrogant racist disdain for a land Europe named India and then proceeded to call natives of everywhere else - other than India herself - Indian, allowing inference that India and her people were assumed to be treated, with not only indifference and disdain, but an arrogance that presumed that it was of no consequence whatsoever.

All this, despite awareness that in reporting that he'd found "Indians", Columbus was perfectly aware thst he'd lied, that he knew he hadn't arrived at India. Why the eagerness to continue the lie? Because Europe and migrants get to insult natives of not one but two continents?

And yet India was far more advanced a civilisation than any other, with rare possible exceptions such as of Egypt, not only in antiquity but until era of use of explosives and conversionist creeds spread via butchering by barbarians, as India was battered but continued to survive despite other great civilisations - notably, Persia and Egypt - being wiped out culturally.

What, then, makes Europe and her migrants continue this fraud of pretending to ignore India, despite continued assaults in efforts to wipe her out? Is it the very agenda born of murderous envy, to wipe out India's culture and very name thereof?

................................................................................................

Donelly says -

"We will find the knowledge of bronze wherever the colonies of Atlantis extended, and nowhere else; and Plato tells us that the people of Atlantis possessed and used that metal."

Even if one concedes that Atlantis indeed was everything said so far from existence to copper mining in Lake Superior islands and discovery of bronze, the author's leap to conclude that "knowledge of bronze wherever the colonies of Atlantis extended, and nowhere else" isn't supported by logic, much less by evidence.

................................................................................................

"1. The admitted fact that it is anterior in time to the Iron Age relegates it to a great antiquity.

"2. The fact that it is anterior in time to the Iron Age is conclusive that it is not due to any of the known European or Asiatic nations, all of which belong to the Iron Age.

"3. The fact that there was in Europe, Asia, or Africa no copper or tin age prior to the Bronze Age, is conclusive testimony that the manufacture of bronze was an importation into those continents from some foreign country.

"4. The fact that in America alone of all the world is found the Copper Age, which must necessarily have preceded the Bronze Age, teaches us to look to the westward of Europe and beyond the sea for that foreign country.

Second and third point are not quite final, though, due to the obvious - one, unlike the continent across Atlantic which was largely empty, India was far from so by the time Europeans arrived via maritime route, and it was not only highly populated but had a civilisation continuously present for several millennia. At the very least, any possibilities of excavations were limited; and two, racism combined with colonialism topped by adopting of Macaulay policy by the British resulted in denying india of anything other than slave status, with falsification of value much of her civilisation in every way.

................................................................................................

""Bonfey, L. Geiger, and other students of the ancient Indo-European languages, have recently advanced the opinion that the original home of the Indo-European races must be sought in Europe, because their stock of words is rich in the names of plants and animals, and contains names of seasons that are not found in tropical countries or anywhere in Asia." ("American Cyclopædia," art. Ethnology.)"

Au contraire - Indian languages and particularly Sanskrit are far richer, and one may safely bet that racism was not a little involved in the opinion of "Bonfey, L. Geiger, and other students of the ancient Indo-European languages" who know nothing of India and of Sanskrit, obviously.

Naturally folks settled in say, Wales would develop terminology for local weather, climate, seasons and produce, but that's equally true of residents of Sahara or Mongolia, Punjab or Bengal or Kerala.

Parents of an Indian student in U.S. have been known to ask whether the student is experiencing emotional reaction to being so far away, when they read a letter filled with rapture about autumn in New England - leaves falling off trees is a short season in India at end of winter, and the cold, coupled with trees bereft of leaves leads to a desolation unbearable, reminding one of last stages of life, not pleasant to contemplate. They, the parents, had no clue how different seasons are in Nordic latitudes.

And there, too, there are differences - in England autumn has a soft palette of beige not unlike the more expensive carpets of Istanbul, while a New England autumn is far more like a decked bride of North India or a market of mangoes in season in India.

Nevertheless, descriptions of a New England autumn cannot lead to a conclusion that English was language borrowed by England from New England, because literature of England lacks description of a brilliant autumn, or a traditional thanksgiving dinner of Turkey.

On the flip side, it's impossible to convey to any audience unfamiliar with India why hearts gladden at beholding dark, heavy clouds, why one joins the delight of a peacock in full plume dancing as rain cascades on an earth deeply thirsty after summer, why beauty incarnate isn't a blue eyed blond on a nude beach but a simple young woman in Bimal Roy's "Parakh" singing "O, Sajanaa".

................................................................................................

Perhaps it's India that was the fabled land Plato spoke of?

Or was it another continent that is a recent discovery, described in Tamil literature as Kumarikhanda, and discovered by modern scientist to underlie Seychelles, but extending to southern tip of India? Certainly that corresponds far better with biblical description of the primordial home, the garden humanity was forced to leave.

As one proceeds to further chapters, up to about halfway the only off-putting bits are the racist, colonialist, conversionist abrahmic agenda influenced denigrating attitude coupled with missionary and church influenced lies about India that Donelly quotes. His arguments aren't always impeccable, which probably is why, despite so much of evidence and reason, his theory and evidence did not convince his own world, much less make noticeable waves in general.

But then he begins to correlate Gods of every culture other than abrahmic with Atlantis, including Greek and Roman and Indian pantheons of Gods, and claiming that they are, all of them, simply dead people of Atlantis.

This, coupled with his general attitude - of lack of regard for other cultures - that is signature attitude of abrahmic faiths in general and later ones in particular, did a lot, one would safely guess, to leave his book, his work, his theory from being highly influential in further researches related to the topics, much less newspaper headlines.

Over and over, Donelly jumps across thin ice in his evidence, to unwarranted conclusions.

"It is remarkable that we find here the same succession of the Iron Age after the Bronze Age that has been revealed to scientific men by the patient examination of the relics of antiquity in Europe. And this identification of the land that was destroyed by a flood--the land of Chronos and Poseidon and Zeus--with the Bronze Age, confirms the view expressed in Chapter VIII. (page 237, ante), that the bronze implements and weapons of Europe were mainly imported from Atlantis."

Again the same jump across logic, the usual Donelly step! That there was a bronze and subsequently an iron age reported in the fabled land does not exactly lead to inference that civilisation originated there, and there alone, as Donelly repeatedly jumps to conclude.

................................................................................................

His jumps across gaps of evidence with scanty logic if any, and mere wishful thinking, continue from sublime to unbelievable.

""We find allusions to the Atlanteans in the most ancient traditions of many different races.

""The great antediluvian king of the Mussulman was Shedd-Ad-Ben-Ad, or Shed-Ad, the son of Ad, or Atlantis.

""Among the Arabians the first inhabitants of that country are known as the Adites, from their progenitor, who is called Ad, the grandson of Ham. These Adites were probably the people of Atlantis or Ad-lantis. ... ""

That connection is possible, but not necessarily the only possibility, obviously.

" ... "They are personified by a monarch to whom everything is ascribed, and to whom is assigned several centuries of life." ("Ancient History of the East," Lenormant and Chevallier, vol. ii., p. 295.), Ad came from the northeast. ... "

Arabs occupy the region at, and South of, the East end of Mediterranean, a region at confluence of these major continents that comprised the "old world". Northeast of this, is Siberia, so if they came from Northeast, and simultaneously, also from Atlantis, are we to infer that they walked across from East coast of the continent across Atlantic, over the Bering strait, across Siberia, only to settle for a desert with scarcity of water? Most unnatural behaviour, especially considering how inviting the continent before they even came walking to Alaska!

"Shedad built a palace ornamented with superb columns, and surrounded by a magnificent garden. It was called Irem. "It was a paradise that Shedad had built in imitation of the celestial Paradise, of whose delights he had heard." ("Ancient History of the East," p. 296.) In other words, an ancient, sun-worshipping, powerful, and conquering race overran Arabia at the very dawn of history; they were the sons of Adlantis: their king tried to create a palace and garden of Eden like that of Atlantis."

Unwarranted inference at the end there, unless Arab lands floated from Brazil East coast neighbourhood to the corner of Mediterranean where three continents come together in close proximity.

................................................................................................

""In these legends," says Lenormant, "we find traces of a wealthy nation, constructors of great buildings, with an advanced civilization, analogous to that of Chaldea, professing a religion similar to the Babylonian; a nation, in short, with whom material progress was allied to great moral depravity and obscene rites. ... "

Funny, these professing of ascetic spiritual values by people who proceeded to loot every other civilisation to extinction thereof as far as they coukdn, and enjoy decadence of lifestyles while paying weekly obeisance to the supposed ascetic worshipping creeds as duty paid for all the loot.

"Nor is there wanting a great catastrophe which destroys the whole Adite nation, except a very few who escape because they had renounced idolatry. A black cloud assails their country, from which proceeds a terrible hurricane (the water-spout?) which sweeps away everything.

And the subconscious racial memory of the previous destruction are now to be the psychological foundation for an excuse for the destruction wrought in Peru and all over, across South Atlantic, by missionaries, trying to do one better?

"The great Ethiopian or Cushite Empire, which in the earliest ages prevailed, as Mr. Rawlinson says, "from the Caucasus to the Indian Ocean, from the shores of the Mediterranean to the mouth of the Ganges," was the empire of Dionysos, the empire of "Ad," the empire of Atlantis. El Eldrisi called the language spoken to this day by the Arabs of Mahrah, in Eastern Arabia, "the language of the people of Ad," and Dr. J. H. Carter, in the Bombay Journal of July, 1847, says, "It is the softest and sweetest language I have ever heard." It would be interesting to compare this primitive tongue with the languages of Central America."

One, no one in India has any memory or record thereof; two, the civilisation and culture of India, by any name, has records, in Indian forms, that go back to before Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean, before the ocean separating India from Asia was seen vanishing.

Gangaa was "brought down from heaven" by an Aarya mentioned and revered in the epics. So this "The great Ethiopian or Cushite Empire ... empire of Dionysos, the empire of "Ad," the empire of Atlantis" could only be after that, since it's described in the quotation given by author as ""from the Caucasus to the Indian Ocean, from the shores of the Mediterranean to the mouth of the Ganges,"".

So then it was either one of the Islamic barbarian invaders, who destroyed Indian structures all over India, or some other post Alexander returning to Greece event, of which there's no record in terms of a language other than Sanskrit prevailing throughout India.

If Atlantis civilisation was known for building huge structures, they weren't the Islamic invaders who destroyed existing structures in India. Is the author speaking then of intervening era of Shaka, Huna or Kushan? Assuming last one, since Cushites sounds closest to it, the language bit is untrue, and besides, that era is comparatively recent, being post Alexander.

................................................................................................

"We need not be surprised, therefore, to find the same legends and beliefs cropping out among the nations of Central America and the people of Israel. Nay, it should teach us to regard the Book of Genesis with increased veneration, as a relic dating from the most ancient days of man's history on earth; its roots cross the great ocean; every line is valuable; a word, a letter, an accent may throw light upon the gravest problems of the birth of civilization.

"The vital conviction which, during thousands of years, at all times pressed home upon the Israelites, was that they were a "chosen people," selected out of all the multitude of the earth, to perpetuate the great truth that there was but one God--an illimitable, omnipotent, paternal spirit, who rewarded the good and punished the wicked--in contradistinction from the multifarious, subordinate, animal and bestial demi-gods of the other nations of the earth. This sublime monotheism could only have been the outgrowth of a high civilization, for man's first religion is necessarily a worship of "stocks and stones," and history teaches us that the gods decrease in number as man increases in intelligence. It was probably in Atlantis that monotheism was first preached. The proverbs of "Ptah-hotep," the oldest book of the Egyptians, show that this most ancient colony from Atlantis received the pure faith from the mother-land at the very dawn of history: this book preached the doctrine of one God, "the rewarder of the good and the punisher of the wicked." (Reginald S. Poole, Contemporary Rev., Aug., 1881, p. 38.) "In the early days the Egyptians worshipped one only God, the maker of all things, without beginning and without end. To the last the priests preserved this doctrine and taught it privately to a select few." ("Amer. Encycl.," vol. vi., p. 463.) The Jews took up this great truth where the Egyptians dropped it, and over the beads and over the ruins of Egypt, Chaldea, Phœnicia, Greece, Rome, and India this handful of poor shepherds--ignorant, debased, and despised--have carried down to our own times a conception which could only have originated in the highest possible state of human society."

Facts might be far less romantic than he says, or more, but they certainly are different at many points. Bible indeed comes across as Jewish history, and might carry within a germ of history from Atlantis. But when he includes India in the list of ruins he's certainly either deliberately changing the prevarication or was astonishingly ignorant. India wasn't in ruins despite the best efforts of either Islamic barbarian invaders or Europeans equally keen to wipe off all other cultures and supplant them with church. And that's only a small detail,

Monotheism is glorified by monotheistic as superior, of course, but that's the only way they could support recruitment for the club, by advertisements of it being superior. In reality it's liquors, pubs and bars, tobacco and cosmetics that need to sell, via false but seemingly promises that aren't. One doesn't see Princeton advertise a physics program with an Einstein promising a Nobel prize, does one? If you think you're any good, it's up to you to prove it.

Besides, what's the rationale of monotheism? Why is it supposedly held superior as a philosophy and how is it different from atheism? They are two sides of the same coin that assumes that humans have an authority to decide arbitrarily on number of Gods in existence, and their gender and colour, characteristics, at al - and both agree about "fewer the better". Neither, of course, has any evidence, much less proof, of their assertions, imposed as philosophy or creed.

Perception of Reality is far more interesting, of course - a cave dweller can block the exits with huga blocks of stones, but if one dares to exit, heavens are aglow with an infinite universe filled with stars, of which Sun is only one, with planets shining just as beautifully above to see.

And intelligence isn't about arrogance born of human achievements on material plane, whether by looting and massacring others or otherwise.

................................................................................................

"We turn now to another ancient race, the Indo-European family--the Aryan race.

"In Sanscrit Adim, means first. ... "

It's true so far, but no further.

" ... Among the Hindoos the first man was Ad-ima, his wife was Heva. They dwelt upon an island, said to be Ceylon; they left the island and reached the main-land, when, by a great convulsion of nature, their communication with the parent land was forever cut off. (See "Bible in India.")"

There's no such legend in ancient lores of India; this claim is a complete lie. There's no concept of a first man, not in India, certainly not in Sanscrit (Sanskrit), none of any Heva (not a Sanskrit word and therefore not Indian antiquity, not Hindu), and no migration from Lanka.

So "Bible in India" lies.

There's no such story "Among the Hindoos", unless the author means those already converted (and taught the lies along with the bible by missionaries). If at all there's any truth there, it might be about a part of Tamil speaking population, which does have a record of another continent lost to them; but it's not anywhere part of what's known as Aryan, Hindu or generally Indian heritage, or anything to do with Lanka. That continent might be the large one discovered recently, Kumarikhanda, under Seychelles, possibly extending to Lakshadweep and Maldives.

If there's anything close to the word Aadi, meaning first or initial, used as an epithet for anyone, in India it's not for just any human, and certainly not any concept of a first human, but it's for one of the greater Gods, Shiva, who is also - amongst other epithets - called Aadieshwara, literally "God before all", who was simultaneously human and Divine without being an Avataara.

But certainly there's no such record as what author quotes from "Bible in India", which presumably is lying with impunity about India in its agenda to wipe out all signs of culture of India.

And perhaps it's obvious why.

The famous bridge built by Rāma from mainkand India to Lanka, as mentioned in Rāmāyana, is visible, especially at low tides, and missionaries decided to appropriate it by making up stories, so that church aligned people in India call it Adams bridge while conveniently denying very existence of Rāma, so one may proceed to deny existence of any other cuktures, and forget thst they were far superior, far richer treasures of human achievements in perception of Reality.

That bridge was one of those marvels of construction around the globe that West is unable to decipher secrets of, much less replicate the feat, so it must discredit the bridge and disassociate it from india, Aaryans, Hindus, and generally anything unrelated yo church or Europe, was the general tactic. Hence denial of Rāma and any past India knew of herself.

................................................................................................

"Sir William Jones gives the tradition of the Persians as to the earliest ages. ... "

There's another racist bit, seeing Persia as prior or superior or higher, insisting and imposing a lie. Not only it's "whiter", but also, far more importantly, safely vanquished by the barbaric abrahmic religion that followed church of Rome.

................................................................................................

"We have already seen that the primal gods of this people are identical with the gods of the Greek mythology, and were originally kings of Atlantis. But it seems that these ancient divinities are grouped together as "the Aditya;" and in this name "Ad-itya" we find a strong likeness to the Semitic "Adites," and another reminiscence of Atlantis, or Adlantis. ... "

Also, Donelly is clutching at straws, manufacturing connections where none exist except in spellings. The word Aditya is literally, and only, an epithet for Sun, worshipped as a God, in Sanskrit and in India; the name or epithet literally means "Son of Aditi", Aditi being Divine Mother, not human, Mother of Gods.

Characterising Gods of Hindus (or "Indo-European family--the Aryan race" to quote the author) as primal is a racist, colonialist attitude and behaviour.

Hindus, or "Indo-European family--the Aryan race", have a pantheon of Gods as did Greeks and Romans and Egyptians, and other civilisations, except that the others have been wiped out deliberately by abrahmic cults, while Hinduism (or culture of "Indo-European family--the Aryan race") still lives in continuity from antiquity on.

Being good at butchering and massacres doesn't make abrahmic conversionist religions superior or right, any more than holocaust proves nazis right and Jews wrong - if anything, it's the opposite.

Donelly next gives a crazy mixture of half truths suitable to his thesis, made up by taking the two names from Sanskrit and chopping, mixing, twisting facts.

" ... In corroboration of this view we find,

"1. The gods who are grouped together as the Aditya are the most ancient in the Hindoo mythology. ... "

No, Aditya is Sun worshipped as a God, Aditya being one of his many names, another being Mitra, and well over a dozen more others.

As to the most ancient, several others would be part of that group, beginning with Agni who symbolises, represents, is personified form of, Fire.

"2. They are all gods of light, or solar gods. (Whitney's Oriental and Linguistic Studies," p. 39.) ... "

There's no "they" grouped under the epithet Aditya, there's only one, the God who's the personified form of, or symbolised or representing, the Sun of our solar system.

"3. There are twelve of them. (Ibid.) ... "

No, that's a lie made up by someone - most likely, church and missionaries - and quoted by author. There's only one and his names begin with Sourya, commonly spelt Surya, while he's Aditya due to being Son of Aditi.

"4. These twelve gods presided over twelve months in the year.

No, incorrect.

While the number if Gods of Hindus pantheon (or "Indo-European family--the Aryan race" to quote the author) isn't limited to a handful, there's no separate sun for each month.

Sun is only one, and he exists, gives light and warmth, and is revered or worshipped in India, as he was once by Persia, Rome and others, until their cultures were butchered and wiped out by abrahmic faiths.

But "twelve gods presided over twelve months in the year" is a false construction.

Only the one, by any of his several names, is Sourya, the Sun. He's son of Aditi, who had only one son, Sourya, also called Aditya, the Sun.

"5. They are a dim recollection of a very remote past. Says Whitney, "It seems as if here was an attempt on the part of the Indian religion to take a new development in a moral direction, which a change in the character and circumstances of the people has caused to fail in the midst, and fall back again into forgetfulness, while yet half finished and indistinct." (Ibid.) ... "

Complete nonsense. Sun is very present, not "a dim recollection of a very remote past", and that phrase is a lie by missionaries who were hoping to finish India off sooner than Rome did Europe, by using the principle about a lie uttered repeatedly to make people believe it, as Hitler did later. .

"6. These gods are called "the sons of Aditi," just as in the Bible we have allusions to "the sons of Adab," who were the first metallurgists and musicians. "Aditi is not a goddess. She is addressed as a queen's daughter, she of fair children."

Aditi IS, not was, a Goddess, and she has only one son, Sun, called Sourya, and also Aditya amongst other epithets, because Aditya is literally "Son of Aditi" in Sanskrit. He has no musical characteristic any more than Sun does, since he's literally Sun.

"7. The Aditya "are elevated above all imperfections; they do not sleep or wink." The Greeks represented their gods as equally wakeful and omniscient. "Their character is all truth; they hate and punish guilt." We have seen the same traits ascribed by the Greeks to the Atlantean kings. ... "

Those characteristics of "are elevated above all imperfections; they do not sleep or wink" or "Their character is all truth; they hate and punish guilt" is neither unique to Aditya nor to any other God of Hindus or "Indo-European family--the Aryan race"; in heavens, their behaviours or routines are not thus characterised or defined or limited by Hindus or "Indo-European family--the Aryan race", since Hindus or "Indo-European family--the Aryan race" do not imagine or define Gods, but perceive them as they exist.

Human behaviour, follies or mistakes, even guilt, isn't a matter of punishment or judgement by Gods sitting about ever on a watch, but of at most one who sees to it as human soul arrives after leaving body; meanwhile the effects of ones conduct, good or bad, are as continuous a matter as, say, effects of food intake on body during life, except the former do not stop with one life but continue on; Gods, meanwhile, being higher beings, are all of characteristics that are not tolerant of impurities, but that does not amount to or result in their deigning to take action against humans, any more than humans deign to "punish" frogs, say, for being muddy and croaking. If Gods deign to notice humans, they're merely amused.

"8. The sun is sometimes addressed as an Aditya. ... "

The word Aditya refers, not sometimes, but always to Sun, as do all his other names or epithets, of which there are well over a dozen.

"9. Among the Aditya is Varuna, the equivalent of Uranos, whose identification with Atlantis I have shown. In the vedas Varuna is "the god of the ocean." ... "

Far more likely, is that, Ouranos in Greece and Uranos or Uranus in Rome were names that were deformations of Varuna in Europe, just as Sindhu was deformed to Hindu outside India in West Asia and thence to Indus in Europe.

Sanskrit is a scientific language where every word can be understood, down to letters, and the direction of copying is usually clear to anyone who understands Sanskrit.

"10. The Aditya represent an earlier and purer form of religion: "While in hymns to the other deities long: life, wealth, power, are the objects commonly prayed for, of the Aditya is craved purity, forgiveness of sin, freedom from guilt, and repentance." ("Oriental and Linguistic Studies," p. 43.) ... "

That begins with a lie "The Aditya represent an earlier and purer form of religion:", which is more of a judgement by church than anything else.

India's perception of Divine progressed higher, deeper and wider, from earliest era on, over millennia, and perception of Divinity of Avatāra-s.

Church here is attempting to vilify Hinduism with a devious tactic of glorifying past while abusing and shaming the fuller form of Hinduism, preparatory to butchering and finishing it off by lies, appropriating and imposing its own modes.

It's unclear where that last bit " ... craved purity, forgiveness of sin, freedom from guilt, and repentance ... " is quoted from, but sounds completely like a prayer imposed by church, and not at all anything like a Hindu prayer, with so much emphasis on guilt and repentance and forgiveness, so it's a safe guess that it's a lie made up by missionaries to be imposed on India, just as the story about India having it's own Adam and eve story was a lie made up and quoted by author from "Bible in India".

At most there's a tiny fraction quoted from something of Indian tradition, but the whole embroidery of lies by church transforms it into something almost completely, totally unrecognisable.

"11. The Aditya, like the Adites, are identified with the doctrine of the immortality of the soul. Yama is the god of the abode beyond the grave. ... "

Immortality of soul is not "doctrine" any more than gravity, or speed of light, or decay of biological matter, are doctrines.

Yes, Yama is the God who presides over at, or beyond, the border that soul crosses after leaving body, and earth, but not "the abode beyond the grave", that's too simplistic a deformation by church of the Reality as perceived in and by India.

" ... In the Persian story he appears as Yima, and "is made ruler of the golden age and founder of the Paradise." (Ibid., p. 45.) (See "Zamna," p. 167 ante.)"

Persia being a branch of the "Indo-European family--the Aryan race" that separated at some point, retains much of the culture named Hindu or Indian or Aarya, with - naturally - deformations over millennia, of pronunciation, and perhaps also of concepts. Persians worshipped Sun, and Fire, too, as Parsis still do.

But what Donelly quotes seems like far too much importance given to a God who, in India, is seen as presiding over transition of soul from earthly existence; he does not preside over paradise as perceived by India, only at most over the entrance thereto and further, or alternative paths for the souls arriving.

"We thus find the sons of Ad at the base of all the most ancient races of men, to wit, the Hebrews, the Arabians, the Chaldeans, the Hindoos, the Persians, the Egyptians, the Ethiopians, the Mexicans, and the Central Americans; testimony that all these races traced their beginning back to a dimly remembered Ad-lantis."

Again, the above is not true about India, about Hindus (or, as Donelly terms them, "Indo-European family--the Aryan race"), but on the contrary what's far more likely, is that the word adam might stem from Adimanava, "primal man", and it denotes an earlier stage of evolution witnessed far more in the regions Donelly mentions, where later records speak of race of giants having built stupendous structures.

That Sanskrit was the original Indo-European language is easily seen, and has been known for well over a century, perhaps two, and hence the name thus being used in regions where Sanskrit was deformed into other languages isn't surprising.

India does not speak of any Adam or of any first man, or woman by name of Heva as "Bible in india" claims falsely, and never did.

What India does have on record, of her historical legends, is about a smaller race driving "down" one of giants, into "nether" world, "Paataala", which is distinct from hell, "Naraka"; it's possible it meant below the equator, since their king was named Bali; it's possible, as discovered by U.S. troops in Afghanistan that it means underground in caves and so on.

But the name Adam or any variation thereof is not a part of this, nor anything remotely like the biblical tale of Eden or been separated from it.

And no God of India is so far ftom godliness as the biblical Yahweh in his expulsion of Adam and Eve.

Nor is there any folk memory of leaving Sri Lanka, or loss of a connection. There's, on the contrary, strongest memory immortalised in Rāmāyana, of the bridge built by Rāma and his army, to Lanka, the bridge still visible under water.

That bit about Adam, Eve and loss of connection to Lanka after they walked over, is definitely a lie made up by missionaries, after realising that Rāmasetu, the bridge built by Rāma, is not only a reality, but can be still seen, so they lied, and renamed it Adam's Bridge.

But it's hardly likely that bible contains a story about a couple arriving in India, and thereafter nothing about India, while India has no record of even any concept of an Adam and Eve and the god who throws them out.

Donelly has quoted a pack of lies by church about India.

................................................................................................

"The Babylonian trinity was composed of Idea, Anu, and Bel. Bel represented the sun, and was the favorite god. Sin was the goddess of the moon."

That last bit is interesting, since both Elst and Donelly link Bel with Islam via El; also, trust church to make the flock feel forever guilty by using the name of Goddess of the Moon for so negative a concept, and then impose it on humanity without exception so as to forever handicap it's own flick with guilt for being born, which in church is for existence! Very convenient, too, thus branding at one stroke female principle and Moon, beauty and pleasure, with a taint.

Also, notice the abusive branding of other creeds and religions "animist", "nature worship, or a planetary or solar worship" - as if all church objects of worship are better, and that isn't merely a doctrine, imposed at penalty of inquisition by burning dissenters alive, but is clear to the universe, written every day in the sky.

It requires an unfathomable level of masochism to worship as the sole god one whose first requirement from flock, as taught by church, is fear, guilt, abject repentance from before birth and more, neverending!

"The Egyptians worshipped the sun under the name of Ra; the Hindoos worshipped the sun under the name of Rama; while the great festival of the sun, of the Peruvians, was called Ray-mi.""

Heavens, does Donelly never stop quoting lies?

"Hindoos worshipped the sun under the name of Rama" is out and out lie.

Rāma, an Avatāra, was a born prince, who eventually did rule a kingdom, of which Ayodhyā was capital, and his lineage is derived from Sun, the God, as that of Jesus is from David, or that of Queen Elizabeth II is from Queen Victoria and Christian of Denmark, but nobody worships Sun under the name of Raama or Rama, the two are worshipped under their own names, several names each.

................................................................................................

"Where was Olympus? It was in Atlantis. "The ocean encircled the earth with a great stream, and was a region of wonders of all kinds." (Ibid., p. 23.) It was a great island, the then civilized world. The encircling ocean "was spoken of in all the ancient legends. Okeanos lived there with his wife Tethys: these were the Islands of the Blessed, the garden of the gods, the sources of the nectar and ambrosia on which the gods lived." (Murray's "Mythology," p. 23.) Nectar was probably a fermented intoxicating liquor, and ambrosia bread made from wheat. Soma was a kind of whiskey, and the Hindoos deified it. "The gods lived on nectar and ambrosia" simply meant that the inhabitants of these blessed islands were civilized, and possessed a liquor of some kind and a species of food superior to anything in use among the barbarous tribes with whom they came in contact."

Notice the difference of treatment - on one hand, his reverence for Atlantis in "Nectar was probably a fermented intoxicating liquor, and ambrosia bread made from wheat. " vs his downright disdain exhibited carelessly in "Soma was a kind of whiskey, and the Hindoos deified it.".

The latter is a downright lie, as usual. Soma literally means Moon, held as a God, and Soma is one of his names or epithets. What Donelly is quoting, presumably, since he has obviously no clue what he's talking about, is Somarasa, and it wasn't consumed by humans but was a nectar enjoyed by Gods.

It isn't whiskey or wine or alcohol, since, if India were familiar with making alcohol and used to drinking it, that would be known. But the very name for alcohol in Sanskrit is Madira, which is obviously from Madeira, and there must have been trade, probably via sea from West Asia, or from Africa. Madeira was occasionally sipped by upper class but wasn't approved of and obviously far from affordable for most people.

But Donelly has no compunction assuming India made "a kind of whiskey" and leave it at that, not wondering how this "kind of whiskey" had no impact whatsoever on life of or trade out of India, why British or mughals never encountered it or profit therefrom, ..... his business regarding India is to target India with lies and not worry until further shooting.

The latter part is clear, all except the connection between Atlantis and Gods of Greece and Rome.

Just because Rome worships a king of Jews it doesn't follow that every other God of every other culture must be a king of somewhere strange.

................................................................................................

"It is not impossible that our division of the year into twelve parts is a reminiscence of the twelve gods of Atlantis. ... "

Donelly goes on to count how many cultures had twelve gods - repeating his lie about India - and goes on to count pillars in various cultures being twelve, asserting that it's all, including zodiac signs and moths of year, due to twelve kings of Atlantis.

None of which, from the number of months on, has any reason to be necessarily derived from Atlantis and nothing else. Even if Atlantis did have some of this, and was prior to most civilisations of West, nevertheless, twelve was favoured for the same reason by everyone else later as it was by them, which wasn't the accidental number of sons of someone but the convenience and beauty of the number in most elementary mathematics. It would be convincing if the number were, say, nineteen instead, favoured in every civilisation from Atlantis on, despite its extremely inconvenientness. But it wasn't. Numbers such as one, two, three, five, ten, and twelve, going on later to thirty and sixty, are favoured for a good reason, and that is mathematics.

Besides, twelve months in a year is merely a natural fact, since natural moths run from no moon to no moon, a very important vital factor before street lamos lit up human habitations. So every culture with any intelligence learned to understand the relationship between the lunar month and solar year, and adjust it according to its own particular trick. West at some point gave up lunar weeks and months completely, but other cultures have not. Indian calendars, used for all private, social and religious matters, still have natural rhythm of solar days and lunar dates, solar year and lunar months.

At this point, and more and more as one goes through over halfway to two thirds of the book, it begins to dawn on one that this idea fixated on Donelly is his ambition stemming from his monotheistic upbringing, aspiring to prove that all civilisation stems from one source. He isn't happy to let it be Europe or Jews, Rome or Greece, or Egypt- and abhors that it could be anything of Asia. Hence his insistence that everything of civilisation came directly from Atlantis, now long gone.

It wouldn't be enough for him if Atlantis were proven existed, even exactly where he says, with the chains of islands from East to West through Atlantic. He'd be desperately unhappy if he were wrong about it being the only, single, source of civilisation, if Egypt and India were in fact two separate sources of civilisation, and so were Mayans between two oceans stretching from pole to pole, all of whom flourished independently, albeit possibly with trade and exchange of thought.

But chances are, it is so, he's as incorrect and fanciful as the abrahmic forms of monotheism and their lack of perception.

................................................................................................

"In the Scandinavian mythology the chief god was Odin, the Woden, Wotan, or Wuotan of the Germans. He is represented with many of the attributes of the Greek god Zeus, and is supposed by some to be identical with him. He dwelt with the twelve Æsir, or gods, upon Asgard, the Norse Olympus, which arose out of Midgard, a land half-way between the regions of frost and fire (to wit, in a temperate climate). ... "

So far, it's pores and one guess that belongs to more than one person. But next is the usual Donelly glide across thin ice.

... The Scandinavian Olympus was probably Atlantis. ... "

Now, why? Temperate climate isnt restricted to an island in Atlantic necessarily, and besides, those are words, adjectives, they aren't precise temperature in degrees coupled with precise description of rainfall and humidity, are they? Most people would describe their own home weather exactly in those words, with few exceptions. In fact they fit Germany, Scandinavia and England, especially as far as residents of those lands go! Or even most of Europe, for that matter - just read the author of "Europe" waxing eloquent about just how right climate of Europe is!

Incidentally, Tamilians feel exactly the same way about their home state - "mild" is how they describe weather of even Madras.

Atlantis may or may not have been all that Donelly thinks, but Asgard and Midgard fit, if anything, Germany and Alps, in reverse order.

................................................................................................

Another bit of asinine, thoughtless guesswork here, which could have been avoided with a little less racism, if only either of the two had deigned to ask a question - of a right person!

"Humboldt remarks: "We have fixed the special attention of our readers upon this Votan, or Wodan, an American who appears of the same family with the Wods or Odins of the Goths and of the people of Celtic origin. Since, according to the learned researches of Sir William Jones, Odin and Buddha are probably the same person, it is curious to see the names of Bondvar, Wodansday, and Votan designating in India, Scandinavia, and in Mexico the day of a brief period." ("Vues des Cordilleras," p. 148, ed. 1810.)"

One may safely guess that Humboldt transcribes Budhawaar as Bondvar, and it's the fourth or third day of the week, depending on which is held first; it does indeed correspond to Wednesday, and is named after Budha, the God personifying the planet Mercury, but not Buddha, the One Attained; Buddhi is literally intelligence in Sanskrit, hence the connection.

But of course, they never thought of asking anyone from India, much less anyone from India who'd know Sanskrit.

................................................................................................

Again, a combination of various presumptions here -

"No fact is better established than the reverence shown to the sign of the Cross in all the ages prior to Christianity. ... "

A cross is a simpler one amongst the myriad of occult symbols thst have survived since antiquity around the globe, and perhaps the simplest one; others known to more than one culture are the six-pointed star, the five-point star, the Swastika and Manu more. It's may have been revered in some cultures, but wasn't particularly marked in India. It's visible in a sword pointing down, and this was perhaps the origin, in lands where burial was the routine, with a soldier's sword stuck in his grave marking his place of final rest asking people to not disturb it. Naturally, in a culture where cremation is the rule, a cross is meaningless.

""From the dawn of organized Paganism in the Eastern world to the final establishment of Christianity in the Western, the Cross was undoubtedly one of the commonest and most sacred of symbolical monuments; ... The marvellous rock-hewn caves of Elephanta and Ellora, and the stately temples of Mathura and Terputty, in the East, may be cited as characteristic examples of one laborious method of exhibiting it; ... "

A great deal of the above is true only when either limited to the author's own cultural sphere, and perhaps to West Asia but, of the specific places he mentions in India, its certainly untrue, those being Hindu and Buddhist places of worship.

If there were any such reverence assigned to this simplest of all symbols in India before arrival of Europeans there'd be no reason to deny it, but there's none, not even any relevance thereof, much less at "The marvellous rock-hewn caves of Elephanta and Ellora, and the stately temples of Mathura and Terputty" (- that's Mathura or Tirupati, the last bit).

As for the caves, no, theres no cross there, unless it's either imagined, or a defacing of the beautiful place forced by a British officer - or a missionary; but of the several times one has seen the beautiful latter, Ellora (British deformation of the real name, which is Veroul), one neither saw any, nor was it pointed out by any of the official guides, despite it having been era of "secular" appeasement of everything foreign to Indian culture. So this is another lie, quoted by Donelly, about India.

That being so, one doesn't know how much one can take his word or that of anyone he quotes, about this matter, as far as other ancient cultures go.

""Of the several varieties of the Cross still in vogue, as national or ecclesiastical emblems, in this and other European states, and distinguished by the familiar appellations of St. George, St. Andrew, the Maltese, the Greek, the Latin, etc., etc., there is not one among them the existence of which may not be traced to the remotest antiquity. They were the common property of the Eastern nations. ... they have passed from one hemisphere to the other intact; have survived dynasties, empires, and races; have been borne on the crest of each successive wave of Aryan population in its course toward the West ... "

Considering it's varieties of a basic vertical and horizontal crossing at right angle, or a sword pointing down, that's visible in every fence post of any ordinary fence, this eloquence is about an almost completely imaginary vision, and fabricated especially in the "each successive wave of Aryan population in its course toward the West" bit.

For the rest, it's church imposing itself on the world as it was colonised, obviously - and it wasn't even a symbol chosen by the king of Jews for himself before he was executed by Rome, but one fashioned by the Roman soldier, Paul, who was one of the execution squad.

His own sign was the one used for Pisces, since it was age of Pisces and it was his birth sign as well (later church adopting Saturnalia at winter solstice in his name, falsely, as his birthday, so as to wipe out the memory of an older culture). The church is really creation of Paul and the council of Nicea three hundred years later.

"When the Spanish missionaries first set foot upon the soil of America, in the fifteenth century, they were amazed to find the Cross was as devoutly worshipped by the red Indians as by themselves, and were in doubt whether to ascribe the fact to the pious labors of St. Thomas or to the cunning device of the Evil One. ... "

If the sign is that of something revered or itself revered, why the opposite doubt? That merely points at how artificial, how shallow, how enforced the so-called faith is!

So much so, missionaries destroyed valuable precious gem artefacts and libraries they encountered in the so-called New Worlds, despite the crosses they supposedly encountered everywhere, as Donelly quotes various authors assuring readers.

" ... it is most usually associated with water; it was 'the key of the Nile,' that mystical instrument by means of which, in the popular judgment of his Egyptian devotees, Osiris produced the annual revivifying inundations of the sacred stream; it is discernible in that mysterious pitcher or vase portrayed on the brazen table of Bembus, before-mentioned, with its four lips discharging as many streams of water in opposite directions; it was the emblem of the water-deities of the Babylonians in the East and of the Gothic nations in the West, as well as that of the rain-deities respectively of the mixed population in America. ... "

So that's the ancient occult significance, which makes sense in connection with Pisces being related to ocean as a water sign but dual in nature, neither fixed like a well nor moveable like a river.

As an illustration Donelly gives one titled "ANCIENT IRISH CROSS--PRE-CHRISTIAN--KILNABOY.", depicting a shape that looks more like an old-fashioned T-shaped crutch looked, but with additions on top of the horizontal bar of the T- a pair of hands in a handshake at the centre, and two heads at two ends of the top of the horizontal bar of the T, looking at the reader.

If this is what he and various sources he quotes call a cross, no wonder they find crosses everywhere, because it could be any shape with any decoration whatsoever, from a daybed to a recliner and from an airplane to a sailboat.

""In Egypt, Assyria, and Britain it was emblematical of creative power and eternity; in India, China, and Scandinavia, of heaven and immortality; ... "

To India it was nothing of the sort, it never existed as an important symbol, in fact until church was brought in by European colonizers it didn't exist in India and it still has no such connotation as the source quoted by Donelly states - in this part, at least, that statement is a complete lie. One must suspect they lie habitually, and about whatever suits them, but especially about this regarding other regions.

" ... in the two Americas, of rejuvenescence and freedom from physical suffering; while in both hemispheres it was the common symbol of the resurrection, or 'the sign of the life to come;' and, finally, in all heathen communities, without exception, it was the emphatic type, the sole enduring evidence, of the Divine Unity. ... "

Again, certainly not in India. Not only nothing of the sort, but just nothing. They are lying, both Donelly and his source.

" ... This circumstance alone determines its extreme antiquity--an antiquity, in all likelihood, long antecedent to the foundation of either of the three great systems of religion in the East. And, lastly, we have seen how, as a rule, it is found in conjunction with a stream or streams of water, with exuberant vegetation, and with a bill or a mountainous region--in a word, with a land of beauty, fertility, and joy. ... "

Presumably he means three branches of his own church, since none of the religions born in India have any relevance for the symbol he's claiming universality of; rest is just as incorrect, and a lie.

................................................................................................

Donelly proceeds to generalise -

"The gardens of Alcinous and Laertes, of which we read in Homeric song, and those of Babylon, were probably transcripts of Atlantis. "The sacred eminence in the midst of a 'superabundant, happy region figures more or less distinctly in almost every mythology, ancient or modern. It was the Mesomphalos of the earlier Greeks, and the Omphalium of the Cretans, dominating the Elysian fields, upon whose tops, bathed in pure, brilliant, incomparable light, the gods passed their days in ceaseless joys.""

So far, it's his usual jump. Then his leap, as usual, to the ambitious generalisation seeks to claim every culture.

""The Buddhists and Brahmans, who together constitute nearly half the population of the world, tell us that the decussated figure (the cross), whether in a simple or a complex form, symbolizes the traditional happy abode of their primeval ancestors--that 'Paradise of Eden toward the East,' as we find expressed in the Hebrew. And, let us ask, what better picture, or more significant characters, in the complicated alphabet of symbolism, could have been selected for the purpose than a circle and a cross: the one to denote a region of absolute purity and perpetual felicity; the other, those four perennial streams that divided and watered the several quarters of it?" (Edinburgh Review, January, 1870.)"

Again, no religion born of India has slightest importance given, or even notice taken, of what can be called a cross - unless one finds it in every human figure and every structure ever raised, because latter has a wall and a roof, and former two arms with a body. If anything, Indian paradise isn't about a lost garden of Eden, it's a far more real journey from home to Himaalayan regions to one's glance rising over the Himaalayan ranges to heavens above - a journey every indian may dream of, and some manage as a pilgrimage to the extent possible, whether only to foothills at Haridwār or to shrines at higher elevations or to Mount Kailās and Mānasarovar. Few of India go beyond, but one reads of some who did. One famous instance was the maverick Nicholas Roerich with his family.

................................................................................................

"And when we turn to the mythology of the Greeks, we find that the origin of the world was ascribed to Okeanos, the ocean. The world was at first an island surrounded by the ocean, as by a great stream: ... "

That does sound like the description of an early geological era, for example one given in Wikipedia, describing when Tethys Sea encircled or girdled the globe. Would that be because those who were doing geology were influenced by the same literature - bible, Plato, his description of Atlantis - that Donelly was?

................................................................................................

" ... It is the Sineru of the Buddhist, on the summit of which is Tawrutisa, the habitation of Sekrá, the supreme god, from which proceed the four sacred streams, running in as many contrary directions."

It's unclear if he means a Hindu or Indian God when he says "Sekrá", as extremely bad a deformation of a special name, Chandrashekhara, of Shiva, who could have been mentioned simply as Shiva after all rather than the exhibition of the racism, arrogance and colonial disdain.

But as for the next bit, giving context - "the habitation of Sekrá, the supreme god, from which proceed the four sacred streams, running in as many contrary directions", that in fact is reality of Mount Kailas, apart from various other marvels of the place which, incidentally, cannot have any "garden", there being no vegetation at that elevation.

The fact that four important rivers of India originate near the Lake Mānasarovar has been noted not only by India but by non Indians too. They include Sindhu, Gangā and Brahmaputra, and they do flow in four cardinal directions at their point of origin, eventually turning and watering India, before merging with the oceans surrounding India.

" ... It is the Slávratta, 'the celestial earth,' of the Hindoo, the summit of his golden mountain Meru, the city of Brahma, in the centre of Jambadwípa, and from the four sides of which gush forth the four primeval rivers, reflecting in their passage the colorific glories of their source, and severally flowing northward, southward, eastward, and westward.""

Really, between the source Donelly quotes using atrociously deformed names with his own spellings, and missionaries making up lies and mixing up Hindu names with their own imagined, or imposed biblical, stories, it's hard to say just where this lie begins. The names Meru of a mountain certainly is part of Indian ancient legends, and Brahmā a God, the creator, but other than that the rest is made up.

The name he quotes, "Slávratta", is anything but Indian, especially the beginning. It's difficult even for a Sanskrit scholar to work out exactly which Sanskrit word he might have presented thereby in so butchered a form, it's completely unrecognisable.

Brahmā doesn't have a city, being creator of universe. He has a "Loka" all his own, which is a separate world or universe or plane of existence or heaven, but can be anywhere he chose anytime. There isn't the kind of description Donelly quotes that'd parallel his garden of eden with its very formal French plan.

The only reference in Wikipedia is of Meru -

"The Suryasiddhanta mentions that Mt. Meru lies in the middle of the Earth ("bhuva-madhya") in the land of the Jambunad (Jampudvīpa). Narapatijayacharyasvarodaya,[14] a ninth-century text, based on mostly unpublished texts of Yāmal Tantr, mentions:

"Sumeruḥ Prithvī-madhye shrūyate drishyate na tu"

(Su-meru is heard to be in the middle of the Earth, but is not seen there).[15]

"Several versions of cosmology can be found in existing Hindu texts. In one of them, cosmologically, the Meru mountain was also described as being surrounded by Mandrachala Mountain to the east, Suparshva Mountain to the west, Kumuda Mountain to the north and Kailasa to the south.[16]"

"And in addition, it's size is given in ancient Indian measure, which is quoted as calculated to about 85 times the size of Earth. "

There's no mention of a city or garden on top, and none of it being abode of Brahmā. So those were either imagined by the source Donelly quotes or by a missionary to incorporate in his lies to be imposed on India.

" ... "Phison," he tells us, "denotes a multitude; it ran into India; the Euphrates and Tigris go down into the Red Sea while the Geon runs through Egypt.""

The other names might exist as referred, but no river from anywhere in West or Central Asia fits the "ran into India", and no river in India has a name anywhere close to Pison or Phison. Rivers of northern plains of India originate for most part from Himālayan ranges, many originate from central mountain ranges of Vindhya and flow North or South to begin with, finally orienting East or West. Some ornate in Western mountain ranges of Sahyādri, flowing East or West, and some originate in southeast. None fit the imagination or lie quoted here.

Certainly no river originating anywhere else, other than in Himālaya or within India, could fit the "ran into India" description, ever; for, before rising of Himālayan ranges out of the ocean, India was clear of any other landmass, including Asia.

Donelly certainly is confused. How does he expect a mythical biblical description to fit Atlantis next to Gibraltar in midst of Atlantic ocean and also India, simultaneously? No river could flow from the former into India, and not even from an Eden that wasn't contiguous to India as it now is, but none ever did ftom Asia - Himālaya has always been the source of those that originate not in other parts of India.

" ... Wilson tells us that the Aryans of India believed that they originally came "from the West." ... "

Huge lie, whether by Wilson or by those that made up the Aryan invasion/migration theory to suit convenience of colonial regimes - as long as India, Hindus were forced by colonial regimes to believe that the Aryans, the Hindus, were invaders as well, they'd stop protesting subsequent invaders! There's no such belief, however, no more, no story, and the earliest legends of India involve churning of oceans, vanishing of an ocean North of Vindhya, Himālaya's ranges rising out of the ocean, and things of that order.

This was long before any deluge, which, related to India, couldn't be the same that happened to Atlantis or Babylon. It is far more likely a global warming that simultaneously drowned another continent, this one southwest of India, stretching to Africa, now under Seychelles.

"But here is the same testimony that in the Garden of Eden there were four rivers radiating from one parent stream. And these four rivers, as we have seen, we find in the Scandinavian traditions, and in the legends of the Chinese, the Tartars, the Singhalese, the Thibetians, the Buddhists, the Hebrews, and the Brahmans."

No, the last mentioned is tacked on by missionaries for convenience of conversion, but is untrue; there's no such story, and any such "four rivers radiating from one" in India is reality, not lore; four rivers do originate near Manasarovar at Kailas and are a reality, not a fable of a story about a garden, they do not originate from a strem but are separate, believed at least in one case to originate from Manasarovar; and they go in the four directions only in immediate neighbourhood of the origin near lake Manasarovar, but eventually change course - two to East and two West - before finally flowing south into two oceans East and West of India.

................................................................................................

Donelly sounds asinine at a level hard to believe when he says

"When a civilized nation comes in contact with a barbarous people they seek to trade with them for those things which they need; a metal-working people, manufacturing weapons of iron or copper, will seek for the useful metals, and hence we find iron, copper, tin, and lead coming into use as a standard of values--as money; for they can always be converted into articles of use and weapons of war. But when we ask bow it chanced that gold and silver came to be used as money, and why it is that gold is regarded as so much more valuable than silver, no answer presents itself. It was impossible to make either of them into pots or pans, swords or spears; they were not necessarily more beautiful than glass or the combinations of tin and copper. ... "

India always valued precious metals and stones for their worth, despite their being not rare, but also could and did have articles of use made of gold and silver; Indian medicine system, in fact, values usages of gold, silver and copper cups or plates used for consumption of food and drink, and they've been in use continuously since antiquity, by those who could afford them, for eating, drinking, storage, and where appropriate, for cooking. All this, apart from usages of gold and silver for jewellery, crowns, thrones etc., of course.

Again, he sounds asinine, ascribing value of gold and silver to looks.

"All these nations were familiar with gold and silver, but they used them as sacred metals for the adornment of the temples of the sun and moon. The color of gold was something of the color of the sun's rays, while the color of silver resembled the pale light of the moon, and hence they were respectively sacred to the gods of the sun and moon. And this is probably the origin of the comparative value of these metals: they became the precious metals because they were the sacred metals, and gold was more valuable than silver--just as the sun-god was the great god of the nations, while the mild moon was simply an attendant upon the sun."

This is based on a presumption that only races close to or of Europe could realistically judge value for right reasons!

................................................................................................

" ... They even possessed that which has been considered the crowning feature of European society, the feudal system. The nobles held their lands upon the tenure of military service."

When it's European caste system by any name, kaud it as "crowning feature of European society".

When it's about India, pretend India had a caste system and everywhere else people were all equal, but then impose colonial regime's caste system, call it superior, and generally proceed to tell India that indigenous were in fact invaders. Macaulay policy anyone?

"Their religion possessed so many features similar to those of the Old World, that the Spanish priests declared the devil had given them a bogus imitation of Christianity to destroy their souls. "The devil," said they, "stole all he could.""

Rather obsessed with the chap weren't they! He was their justification of themselves committing crimes of genocides and worse, pretending they didn't do wrong.

"It is sufficient to say, in conclusion, that Mexico, under European rule, or under her own leaders, has never again risen to her former standard of refinement, wealth, prosperity, or civilization."

Naturally. Europe loot and destroys colonies.

................................................................................................

"6. The religion of Egypt was pre-eminently sun-worship, and Ra was the sun-god of Egypt, Rama, the sun of the Hindoos, Rana, a god of the Toltecs, Raymi, the great festival of the sun of the Peruvians, and Rayam, a god of Yemen."

Just because the sound matches, Donelly falsified facts about India with his claim "Rama, the sun of the Hindoos" with impunity of racism. Again, Raama was not identical with nor representative of Sun.

"8. The Egyptians were the only people of antiquity who were well-informed as to the history of Atlantis. The Egyptians were never a maritime people, and the Atlanteans must have brought that knowledge to them. They were not likely to send ships to Atlantis."

Well-informed doesn't automatically translate to colony of, or exclusively descended from, only to having been in contact with, perhaps both before Atlantis flourished, and after it perished. Since Atlantis was highly maritime, this is very likely, but the colony bit is separate and knowledge of Atlantis isn't enough to conclude that.

................................................................................................

" ... Everywhere in the ancient world we find the minds of men looking to the west for the land of the dead. ... "

Again, when he says "Everywhere in the ancient world we find the minds of men looking to the west for the land of the dead.", he's likely to be right if he talks of Mediterranean, West Asia, Europe and Africa, but he's wrong if he includes India. West is not associated with death in India and for thst matter none of the directions are; Northeast, and especially specifically Himaalayan ranges, are identified with (and associated with a transition to) The Land of Gods, as Himaalaya is seen by India. An ultimate wish of a Hindu regarding a spiritual quest, a pilgrimage destination, while it can be another destination within India, nevertheless Himaalayan pilgrimage destinations remain ultimate on the list, even if not planned due to difficulties. East is seen as most desirable entrance direction for a residence, bringing well-being, and Northeast as the most ultimate, the direction from which Gods enter.

West, in fact, is associated in India with behind.

................................................................................................

"The proofs, then, of the connection of the Mound Builders with Atlantis are:

"1. Their race identity with the nations of Central America who possessed Flood legends, and whose traditions all point to an eastern, over-sea origin; while the many evidences of their race identity with the ancient Peruvians indicate that they were part of one great movement of the human race, extending from the Andes to Lake Superior, and, as I believe, from Atlantis to India."

His racist, colonial ignorance and arrogance in completely ignoring indigenous knowledge of India, and carelessly sweeping it in amongst his ambitious scope of including almost the whole world and it's human civilisation into one race descended from Atlantis, an island that he seeks to identify as simultaneously biblical garden of Eden and Greek Mount Olympus of Gods, causes the ambition to fail, precisely due the arrogance and negligence of racist presumption.

For it's clear to anyone who knows India, not as a colonial ruler but as the indigenous of India, the Aarya, do, he's wrong to include india.

And naturally, his persistence in doing so without reason, and accompanied by giving false details, leads one to suspect he's likely to be just as careless in regard to others he includes.

"Here it would establish its outlying colonies at the terminus of its western line of advance, arrested only by the Pacific Ocean, precisely as we have seen it advancing up the valley of the Mississippi, and carrying on its mining operations on the shores of Lake Superior; precisely as we have seen it going eastward up the Mediterranean, past the Dardanelles, and founding Aryan, Hamitic, and probably Turanian colonies on the farther shores of the Black Sea and on the Caspian. ... "

Donelly hasn't quite proved it, but it's at least plausible.

" ... This is the universal empire over which, the Hindoo books tell us, Deva Nahusha was ruler; ... "

This, it's rather surprising he keeps insisting, since it's neither proved by him in any way nor anywhere in the legends of India as known. Moreover every clue he gives is wrong, some due to lies made up by missionaries and others due to overreaching of his own.

" ... this was "the great and aggressive empire" to which Plato alludes; this was the mighty kingdom, embracing the whole of the then known world, from which the Greeks obtained their conception of the universal father of all men in King Zeus. And in this universal empire Señor Lopez must find an explanation of the similarity which, as we shall show, exists between the speech of the South American Pacific coast on the one hand, and the speech of Gaul, Ireland, England, Italy, Greece, Bactria, and Hindostan on the other."

"Hindostan", no, he has shown nothing of the sort. The one word he did glue on to, Rāma, due to sound and individual syllables, he just assumed the word means what suits him. It doesn't and never did. Sanskrit is a rich language but also as precise and scientific as mathematics. It's simply not possible to do this absurd sleight of hand with it, or of sounds.

"Montesino tells us that at some time near the date of the Deluge, in other words, in the highest antiquity, America was invaded by a people with four leaders, named Ayar-manco-topa, Ayar-chaki, Ayar-aucca, and Ayar-uyssu. "Ayar," says Señor Lopez, "is the Sanscrit Ajar, or aje, and means primitive chief; ... "

Closest word in Sanskrit that one can guess is that they are referring to Aarya, which is not anything "primitive", so that's a racist's construction or interpretation. Aarya is an honorific address and the word literally is about enlightenment, civilisation, culture of mind and soul.

" ... and manco, chaki, aucca, and uyssu, mean believers, wanderers, soldiers, husbandmen. ... "

The deformations here are thirdhand and quite atrocious, so the only one possible to connect is the second; chakra is wheel in Sanskrit and thereby in most of the indigenous languages of India.

But wanderer is definitely not a caste of India and never was, for obvious reasons. Castes of India, unlike those of Europe (which are based on property, titles, race, creed and gender), are related to classified category of work, which connects society together. Wanderers cannot be a caste, even if individuals renouncing worldly life may choose wandering as part of their spiritual quest and life. The next word sounds like it could be related to uchcha, which means high, and that's neither caste nor soldier, simply description.

Manco might be related to mancha, which is platform or table or bedstead (sans mattress), which might indicate high seating for someone respected - since in a tropical land one can, and most do, use the floor, with or without a matting or other flooring, to sleep, or sit, including for meals. But it does not mean a priest. Unlike in colder latitudes, temples in India have seating on floors, and this is true of priests too, especially including through most of ceremonies.

So it's unclear if, with so many discrepancies, someone in the chain from Lopez to Donelly is making up stuff or lying, or distorting things for convenience of including India in Donelly's scheme of helping missionaries convert India.

................................................................................................

" ... And when the Hindoo priest points to his sacred emblem with five projecting points upon it, and tells us that they typify "Mero and the four quarters of the world," does he not refer to Atlantis and its ancient universal empire?"

There he goes, leaping again! And misspelling, ignoring propriety of words because they aren't English. How'd he like to be called dame? It's Meru, not any of the deformations he throws around.

All that before dealing with his question. No, it may not. Indian Gods were not foreign dead transformed by memories of migrants, for the simple reason that Aaryan of India were indigenous, not migrants from elsewhere. None of the legends have a slightest memory of such a journey or other homeland, but strongest legend is of ocean vanishing North of Vindhya and Himālayan ranges rising out of the ocean. If Atlantis predates thst, Plato should mention not a deluge but a churning of oceans, an ocean vanishing and Himālayan ranges rising out of the ocean, as well. Nobody does outside India, for a simple reason. One, India's history goes that far, in continuity. Two, India's history is of India, not elsewhere.

................................................................................................

" ... There can be little doubt that a fair-skinned, light-haired, bearded race, holding the religion which Plato says prevailed in Atlantis, carried an Atlantean civilization at an early day up the valley of the Amazon to the heights of Bolivia and Peru, precisely as a similar emigration of Aryans went westward to the shores of the Mediterranean and Caspian, and it is very likely that these diverse migrations habitually spoke the same language."

Is Donelly identifying a migration from Atlantis to Peru via Amazon, with one he claims happened when he says "Aryans went westward to the shores of the Mediterranean and Caspian, which could only be from India, with a more that the Peruvians were "a fair-skinned, light-haired, bearded race"?

And even if all if that were true, what he says about identity of religion can only be with that of India as India has known it. Not as Donelly has been trying to persuade readers, one approved by missionaries.

................................................................................................

"Very recently Dr. Rudolf Falb has announced (Neue Freie Presse, of Vienna) that he has discovered that the relation of the Quichua and Aimara languages to the Aryan and Semitic tongues is very close; that, in fact, they "exhibit the most astounding affinities with the Semitic tongue, and particularly the Arabic", in which tongue Dr. Falb has been skilled from his boyhood. Following, up the lines of this discovery, Dr. Falb has found (1) a connecting link with the Aryan roots, and (2) has ultimately arrived face to face with the surprising revelation that "the Semitic roots are universally Aryan." The common stems of all the variants are found in their purest condition in Quichua and Aimara, from which fact Dr. Falb derives the conclusion that the high plains of Peru and Bolivia must be regarded as the point of exit of the present human race."

Two problems here, one from the end of that paragraph - what do they mean by "high plains of Peru and Bolivia must be regarded as the point of exit of the present human race"? Exit of the present human race to where? Were or did flights take off supposedly at some point from Peru, to outside solar system? Are they saying this, implicitly?

Other problem is their identification of the language with Aryan, even more specifically with Sanskrit, and with Semitic. Whatever the relation between the latter two, and at least one atlas of world history showed Semitic languages spring from Sanskrit as almost all Indo- European languages do, fact is most tribes of the continent across Atlantic in general and those he discusses above in particular show clearly a racial affinity with mongoloid races.

Moreover the researches of recent decades have clearly concluded that native populations of the continent were related to Mongolian and Siberian people, and may have migrated via Bering strait which is walkable in winter. Of course it must have been more so in ice ages.

Then there's Thor Heyerdahl proving people of Pacific islands had historically crossed Pacific, often and regularly, in canoes, too.

All in all, if Donelly's sources aren't wrong, that implies an affinity of Mongolian languages with Sanskrit! But he hasn't mentioned them at all. One might suspect, one would conclude, that he wishes readers to infer that natives as seen now are other, primitive tribes, but a few of "a fair-skinned, light-haired, bearded race" civilised and taught them, everywhere. Very cleverly, he says it just enough times that if one does infer this it's ones own responsibility, but it's simultaneously racist and an agenda of imposing a biblical origin on everyone.

................................................................................................

"They possessed Ireland from so early a period that by some of the historians they are spoken of as the aborigines of the country.

"The first invasion of Ireland, subsequent to the coming of the Formorians, was led by a chief called Partholan: his people are known in the Irish annals as "Partholan's people." They were also probably Atlanteans. They were from Spain. A British prince, Gulguntius, or Gurmund, encountered off the Hebrides a fleet of thirty ships, filled with men and women, led by one Partholyan, who told him they were from Spain, and seeking some place to colonize. The British prince directed him to Ireland. ("De Antiq. et Orig. Cantab.")

"Spain in that day was the land of the Iberians, the Basques; that is to say, the Atlanteans.

"The Formorians defeated Partholan's people, killed Partholan, and drove the invaders out of the country.

"The Formorians were a civilized race; they had "a fleet of sixty ships and a strong army.""

Notice his immediate affirmation, after the bare statement, about the killers being civilised. As evidence, it's possession of physical force useful for the purpose that he presents. Says something about values of the so-called Christian civilisation brought up on a creed that should realistically be called Pauline, doesn't it?

Repeatedly in the above description Donelly inserts and insists about their being atlanteans, without having made the connection unquestionably, just as he takes it for granted that atlanteans having colonised or populated France and Spain has been established by him beyond doubt.

That one may so question, or conjecture, is as far as one can go.

................................................................................................

Notice how, after insisting that Greek Gods were neither imaginary nor heavenly but deified kings who were dim historic figures of Atlantis, and imposing similar thinking of his on Gods of most cultures, he never questions or suggests as to identity of this God of Atlantis, by any name, Neptune or Poseidon?

By Donelly's logic he must have been a king, and since he always represents ocean in every culture, including that of Atlantis, he couldn't have been Atlantean, but must have arrived sailing on the ocean. So did he arrive from West, and was Mayan? Or was he from further, from Indian ocean? From Kumārikhanda, the continent that's sunk leaving Seychelles as the only visible sign thereof?

................................................................................................

"From all these facts it appears that the population of Ireland came from the West, and not from Asia--that it was one of the many waves of population flowing out from the Island of Atlantis-and herein we find the explanation of that problem which has puzzled the Aryan scholars. As Ireland is farther from the Punjab than Persia, Greece, Rome, or Scandinavia, it would follow that the Celtic wave of migration must have been the earliest sent out from the Sanscrit centre; but it is now asserted by Professor Schleicher and others that the Celtic tongue shows that it separated from the Sanscrit original tongue later than the others, and that it is more closely allied to the Latin than any other Aryan tongue. This is entirely inexplicable upon any theory of an Eastern origin of the Indo-European races, but very easily understood if we recognize the Aryan and Celtic migrations as going out about the same time from the Atlantean fountain-head."

Since Aryan invasion theory lie has been exposed and the AIT proven false, India's own truth - about Aarya and Sanskrit being indigenous, and Aarya identity being of India - stands true; and if there were migrations, they could, and must, have been in the other direction, from, say, regions of Afghanistan and/or Persia, to Europe via Central Asia and Russia, or even via Black Sea and Scandinavia, when Vikings were regularly traversing South as well as North and West to Greenland and beyond to mainland.

Perhaps those so migrating from neighbourhood of India found Ireland as the only possibility of settling down, because regions in between were hostile, uncivilised, unfriendly, or worse?

" ... In the first place, the civilization of the Irish dates back to a vast antiquity. We have seen their annals laying claim to an immigration from the direction of Atlantis prior to the Deluge, with no record that the people of Ireland were subsequently destroyed by the Deluge. From the Formorians, who came before the Deluge, to the Milesians, who came from Spain in the Historic Period, the island was continuously inhabited. This demonstrates (1) that these legends did not come from Christian sources, as the Bible record was understood in the old time to imply a destruction of all who lived before the Flood except Noah and his family; (2) it confirms our view that the Deluge was a local catastrophe, and did not drown the whole human family; (3) that the coming of the Formorians having been before the Deluge, that great cataclysm was of comparatively recent date, to wit, since the settlement of Ireland; and (4) that as the Deluge was a local catastrophe, it must have occurred somewhere not far from Ireland to have come to their knowledge. A rude people could scarcely have heard in that day of a local catastrophe occurring in the heart of Asia."

The last point is disputed by the archaeological evidence of flood in Babylon region discovered during nineteen-thirties as reported by William Shirer in Nightmare Years, so either there were several deluges, or one involving a sudden global cataclysm, or both.

Besides, the only reason for calling Irish civilisation rude seems an Anglo-Saxon bias against Celts and Gaelics, apart from British looting of Ireland, as they did India later.

The land being not rich and allowing only subsistence, either the people could go marauding as Mongols did, or seafaring as Britons, or develop an inner life while surviving on the little they had, as Irish. That isn't necessarily rude.

Anglo-saxon and Normans did better by looting indigenous of Britain, enriching themselves in worldly sense. Does that make them superior, and in which system of values? British, it would seem!

................................................................................................

"There are many evidences that the Old World recognized Ireland as possessing a very ancient civilization. In the Sanscrit books it is referred to as Hiranya, the "Island of the Sun," to wit, of sun-worship; in other words, as pre-eminently the centre of that religion which was shared by all the ancient races of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. ... "

This is yet another lie, when he says "In the Sanscrit books it is referred to as Hiranya, the "Island of the Sun,"" - else why not prove it with an excerpt, and explanation? No one in india ever heard of Hiranya referring to a place, much less one so distant. The word means, not Sun, but literally means gold. If it's used to refer to Sun, it's be due to Sun's golden aura. And the only way Ireland could be "Island of the Sun" is, if it were visible, either at sunrise all sunlit, or at sunset with sun as backdrop, neither of which is true from India.

Unless, of course, Donelly wishes readers to conclude that Aryans lived in British isles before migrating to India but via perhaps Russia, across Urals or Caucasus?

In any case that must be before the geological events, preserved in knowledge of Aryans of India, of Himālayan ranges rising out of the ocean, and ocean vanishing between India and Asia, which was either witnessed by them from India, or realised via spiritual power.

The witnessing must have been long after having completely forgotten about any home other than India, for the memory of the geological events witnessed from and lived while in India is one of the strongest in India, and that of any other homeland or of a migration to India therefrom, is none whatsoever, which would be strange if Aarya were in fact from elsewhere.

Or if it was realised only via spiritual knowledge, it's strange that this knowledge was preserved only by Aryans of India, who proceeded to forget that they were in fact from elsewhere. That makes no sense whatsoever.

No, Aryans coming from anywhere else to India is a false throry made up by Europeans merely to make Hindus forget that they belonged to india; for if they, too, were of another origin, then all subsequent invaders claiming rights to loot India couldn't be contested by those not indigenous.

It's possible that some migrants arrived seafaring from elsewhere to India from Atlantic neighbourhood, very possibly around Africa's Southern end, completely lost, only too happy to find a land so very green, and a culture, a civilisation so rich, that they were happy to take it all back with them,back to a familiar Atlantic neighbourhood with them where home had been, and make another home in an island nearby, Ireland.

That'd explain the findings of Sanskrit being closer to Irish than to intermediate languages, if true, without having to explain a people who migrated from Ireland, recall nothing of any of it, but have a perfect memory of geological history of India far anterior to any such possible migration from west Europe to India via Asia.

................................................................................................

"It would appear probable that the religion of the Druids passed from Ireland to England and France. The metempsychosis or transmigration of souls was one of the articles of their belief long before the time of Pythagoras; it had probably been drawn from the storehouse of Atlantis, whence it passed to the Druids, the Greeks, and the Hindoos. The Druids had a pontifex maximus to whom they yielded entire obedience. Here again we see a practice which extended to the Phœnicians, Egyptians, Hindoos, Peruvians, and Mexicans."

Over and over, either in his desperation to impose one single origin of civilisation and therein include India, or in his racist ignoring of a colonised culture, he makes statements simply ridiculous.

Transmigration of souls as he calls it hasn't survived as a theory, even, in cultures other than in India. That alone must tell him that there's something different. Either the idea originated in India and, after catching it, others gave it up as soon as that was forced by another creed imposed via physical enforcement, or it was something natural for every culture to explore but only India understood it while others were happy to let it go for a ridiculous theory of a judgement day.

Either way, clubbing India as an entity to be harvested is ridiculous.

................................................................................................

"All these things speak of a common origin; this fact has been generally recognized, but it has always been interpreted that the Irish camp, from the East, and were in fact a migration of Hindoos. There is not the slightest evidence to sustain this theory. The Hindoos have never within the knowledge of man sent out colonies or fleets for exploration; but there is abundant evidence, on the other hand, of migrations from Atlantis eastward. And how could the Sanscrit writings have preserved maps of Ireland, England, and Spain, giving the shape and outline of their coasts, and their very names, and yet have preserved no memory of the expeditions or colonizations by which they acquired that knowledge?"

It's amusing to see Donelly bridle at a supposedly established theory thst Irish came from India, and yet he repeatedly says things untrue - "Sanscrit writings have preserved maps of Ireland, England, and Spain, giving the shape and outline of their coasts, and their very names" is such an untruth.

For one, if such a thing survived Islamic onslaught, it's be due to being common knowledge, since scholars at universities were massacred by thousands, and libraries burnt down, by the barbaric invaders.

For another, Sanskrit tradition is of personal training by teachers, and of a scholar memorizing everything. So knowledge of another land, especially one of another origin, would never be a secret.

Donelly is ambitious to include sanskrit, Hindus and Aryans of India, as part of his theory, but it can at best only work the other way.

For there are no records or memories of anything except India, in Indian knowledge tradition, and it goes back to before Himālayan ranges rising out of the ocean and ocean vanishing between India and Asia.

But people migrating from, say, Afghanistan and Persia towards Europe fleeing Islamic terror - that's quite possible, and similar barbaric onslaught in earlier history might have had that effect from outlying regions of India and her culture, such as Afghanistan, Persia, and especially from Central Asia.

................................................................................................

Donelly goes into other round towers at various places, and again, includes India. He then goes into browbeating, insisting that calling this accidental is akin to calling fossils accidental.

But there are only a few natural shapes primitives growing civilised build, and circular towers is one simpler than, say, pyramids. Of course he sees crosses too in India - more ridiculous than which one would think one can't get, but he dies, insisting India worships Sun as Rama. So this too is a ridiculous attempt if he's concluding thst India was settled from West because Ireland had round towers.

And no, the towers he has illustrations of aren't either familiar as anything particular or special in India, whatever their status elsewhere.

................................................................................................

""There is an abundance of legends and traditions concerning the passage of the Irish into America, and their habitual communication with that continent many centuries before the time of Columbus. We should bear in mind that Ireland was colonized by the Phœnicians (or by people of that race). An Irish Saint named Vigile, who lived in the eighth century, was accused to Pope Zachary of having taught heresies on the subject of the antipodes. At first he wrote to the pope in reply to the charge, but afterward he went to Rome in person to justify himself, and there he proved to the pope that the Irish had been accustomed to communicate with a transatlantic world."

""This fact," says Baldwin, "seems to have been preserved in the records of the Vatican.""

But not publicised, or even allowed to be known until it was common knowledge, of course!

................................................................................................

"The Irish annals preserve the memory of St. Brendan of Clonfert, and his remarkable voyage to a land in the West, made A.D. 545. His early youth was passed under the care of St. Ita, a lady of the princely family of the Desii. When he was five years old he was placed under the care of Bishop Ercus. Kerry was his native home; the blue waves of the Atlantic washed its shores; the coast was full of traditions of a wonderful land in the West. He went to see the venerable St. Enda, the first abbot of Arran, for counsel. He was probably encouraged in the plan he had formed of carrying the Gospel to this distant land. "He proceeded along the coast of Mayo, inquiring as he went for traditions of the Western continent. On his return to Kerry he decided to set out on the important expedition. St. Brendan's Hill still bears his name; and from the bay at the foot of this lofty eminence be sailed for the 'Far West.' Directing his course toward the southwest, with a few faithful companions, in a well-provisioned bark, he came, after some rough and dangerous navigation, to calm seas, where, without aid of oar or sail, he was borne along for many weeks." He had probably entered upon the same great current which Columbus travelled nearly one thousand years later, and which extends from the shores of Africa and Europe to America. He finally reached land; he proceeded inland until he came to a large river flowing from east to west, supposed by some to be the Ohio. "After an absence of seven years he returned to Ireland, and lived not only to tell of the marvels he had seen, but to found a college of three thousand monks at Clonfert." There are eleven Latin MSS. in the Bibliothèque Impériale at Paris of this legend, the dates of which vary from the eleventh to the fourteenth century, but all of them anterior to the time of Columbus.

"The fact that St. Brendan sailed in search of a country in the west cannot be doubted; and the legends which guided him were probably the traditions of Atlantis among a people whose ancestors had been derived directly or at second-hand from that country."

Could Atlantis, then, simply be the continent across, not an island in between?

The calm sea sounds like Saragasso sea, or the Gulf Stream called Blue River, and if he went via that, he might have landed at Brazil or Mexico, not Ohio.

................................................................................................

""That eminent authority, Dr. Max Müller, says, in his "Lectures on the Science of Religion," "If we confine ourselves to the Asiatic continent, with its important peninsula of Europe, we find that in the vast desert of drifting human speech three, and only three, oases have been formed in which, before the beginning of all history, language became permanent and traditional--assumed, in fact, a new character, a character totally different from the original character of the floating and constantly varying speech of human beings. These three oases of language are known by the name of Turanian, Aryan, and Semitic. ... "

Having quoted, Donelly promptly jumps to

"There can be no doubt that the Aryan and another branch, which Müller calls Semitic, but which may more properly be called Hamitic, radiated from Noah; it is a question yet to be decided whether the Turanian or Mongolian is also a branch of the Noachic or Atlantean stock."

This is the sort of habit he indulges in, his skipping logical connections and doing a hop, skip and jump to his desired objective, is what devalued his cherished project of getting reality of Atlantis acknowledged. That little vital bit just wasn't good enough for him. He had to insist on biblical origins of all humanity. And that being untrue, he is forgotten, his work barely acknowledged, and Atlantis is either questioned or identified with other plausible discoveries such as a recent decades discovery via satellites of an ancient site in Sahara.

"To quote again from Max Müller:

Max Müller, of course, had high regard for Sanskrit, and most scholars of the era recognised Sanskrit as the mother of Indo-European language family. So he goes further and not only seeks a single original race but religion as well.

The mistake he makes is that if identifying this religion with one he knows, instead of looking at India, the far greater heritage. His repeated insistence on "Father in heaven", instead of recognising the Gods that represented primal forces (Sun, Moon, Fire, Wind, Rain, eta., and more, which were recognised by primitive humanity, and thence the single great leap that took humanity ahead, in recognition of the Force of Life, of regeneration, in perception of Divine Mother), is the great lapse that stops him from the realisation, of his unity of humanity being not of an abrahmic religion, but of the family that was, is, sought to be wiped out by the later abrahmic creeds of conversionist variety.

More recent researches have brought a realisation that was for example mentioned by Koenraad Elst in his writings about the Semitic god Yahweh, later the God worshipped by church as Jehovah but usually without a name mentioned, is identical with Indra of India's pantheon of Gods, Indra being King of Gods in Swarga, king of paradise. That makes complete sense to anyone familiar with descriptions of the two in the slightest.

................................................................................................

"We have seen that all the evidence points to the fact that this original seat of the Phœnician-Hebrew family was in Atlantis."

Donelly assumes he's proved this. He's merely shown it's plausible to some extent, but most certainly not to the extent of his ambitious reach, of collecting India, Aaryan, Hindus.

"The great god of the so-called Semites was El, the Strong One, from whose name comes the Biblical names Beth-el, the house of God; Ha-el, the strong one; El-ohim, the gods; El-oah, God; and from the same name is derived the Arabian name of God, Al-lah."

Trouble is he assumes superiority of his own faith, and failed to connect it with reality of its roots. Perhaps the discovery could only be recent, but Koenraad Elst is convincing in his connecting the God of Semites with Indra on one hand and Yahweh, Jehovah of church, on the other.

"Another evidence of the connection between the Greeks, Phœnicians, Hebrews, and Atlanteans is shown in the name of Adonis."

Here again Donelly wasn't cautious and accepted the lie by missionaries about the story being in India too.

"The Greeks tell us that Adonis was the lover of Aphrodite, or Venus, who was the offspring of Uranus--"she came out of the sea;" Uranus was the father of Chronos, and the grandfather of Poseidon, king of Atlantis."

Those are more interesting roots than the biblical first man story.

................................................................................................

"Now We find Adonâi in the Old Testament used exclusively as the name of Jehovah, while among the Phœnicians Adonâi was the supreme deity. In both cases the root Ad is probably a reminiscence of Ad-lantis.

"That mysterious people, the Etruscans, who inhabited part of Italy, and whose bronze implements agreed exactly in style and workmanship with those which we think were derived from Atlantis, were, it is now claimed, a branch of the Turanian family.

""At a recent meeting of the English Philological Society great interest was excited by a paper on Etruscan Numerals, by the Rev. Isaac Taylor. He stated that the long-sought key to the Etruscan language had at last been discovered. Two dice had been found in a tomb, with their six faces marked with words instead of pips. He showed that these words were identical with the first six digits in the Altaic branch of the Turanian family of speech. Guided by this clew, it was easy to prove that the grammar and vocabulary of the 3000 Etruscan inscriptions were also Altaic. The words denoting kindred, the pronouns, the conjugations, and the declensions, corresponded closely to those of the Tartar tribes of Siberia. The Etruscan mythology proved to be essentially the same as that of the Kalevala, the great Finnic epic."

"According to Lenormant ("Ancient History of the East," vol. i., p. 62; vol. ii., p. 23), the early contests between the Aryans and the Turanians are represented in the Iranian traditions as "contests between hostile brothers . . . the Ugro-Finnish races must, according to all appearances, be looked upon as a branch, earlier detached than the others from the Japhetic stem."

"If it be true that the first branch originating from Atlantis was the Turanian, which includes the Chinese and Japanese, then we have derived from Atlantis all the building and metalworking races of men who have proved themselves capable of civilization; and we may, therefore, divide mankind into two great classes: those capable of civilization, derived from Atlantis, and those essentially and at all times barbarian, who hold no blood relationship with the people of Atlantis."

That's very racist and of course suits him well, but untrue. Whether or not "first branch originating from Atlantis was the Turanian", the term Turanian never included "Chinese and Japanese", and Turan was always the Northern part of Persia, which is now Central Asia, but was then peopled by those not unlike Persians, when it was called Turan. That it was later overrun by Mongols, and hence brought a demographic change, does in no way amount to making them Turanian, but all the more so where Chinese and Japanese are concerned.

................................................................................................

"Humboldt is sure "that some connection existed between ancient Ethiopia and the elevated plain of Central Asia." There were invasions which reached from the shores of Arabia into China. "An Arabian sovereign, Schamar-Iarasch (Abou Karib), is described by Hamza, Nuwayri, and others as a powerful ruler and conqueror, who carried his arms successfully far into Central Asia; he occupied Samarcand and invaded China. He erected an edifice at Samarcand, bearing an inscription, in Himyarite or Cushite characters, 'In the name of God, Schamar-Iarasch has erected this edifice to the sun, his Lord." (Baldwin's "Prehistoric Nations," p. 110.) These invasions must have been prior to 1518 B.C.

"Charles Walcott Brooks read a paper before the California Academy of Sciences, in which he says:

""According to Chinese annals, Tai-Ko-Fokee, the great stranger king, ruled the kingdom of China. In pictures he is represented with two small horns, like those associated with the representations of Moses. He and his successor are said to have introduced into China 'picture-writing,' like that in use in Central America at the time of the Spanish conquest. He taught the motions of the heavenly bodies, and divided time into years and months; he also introduced many other useful arts and sciences.

""Now, there has been found at Copan, in Central America, a figure strikingly like the Chinese symbol of Fokee, with his two horns; and, in like manner, there is a close resemblance between the Central American and the Chinese figures representing earth and heaven. Either one people learned from the other, or both acquired these forms from a common source. Many physico-geographical facts favor the hypothesis that they were derived in very remote ages from America, and that from China they passed to Egypt. Chinese records say that the progenitors of the Chinese race came from across the sea.""

Which could be across Pacific, from Eastern shores of Pacific ocean, to China and Japan and Pacific islands, as shown very possible by Thor Heyerdahl - after all, the racial connection was seen by all recent researchers, but the conclusion, that it was a migration from Siberia across Bering strait, rather than in the other direction, could be motivated by the same racist agenda that invented the fraud of Aryan invasion theory to exculpate all invaders looting India for past millennium and half.

................................................................................................

"The two small horns of Tai-Ko-Fokee and Moses are probably a reminiscence of Baal. We find the horns of Baal represented in the remains of the Bronze Age of Europe. Bel sometimes wore a tiara with his bull's horns; the tiara was the crown subsequently worn by the Persian kings, and it became, in time, the symbol of Papal authority. The Atlanteans having domesticated cattle, and discovered their vast importance to humanity, associated the bull and cow with religious ideas, as revealed in the oldest hymns of the Aryans and the cow-headed idols of Troy, a representation of one of which is shown on the preceding page. Upon the head of their great god Baal they placed the horns of the bull; and these have descended in popular imagination to the spirit of evil of our day. ... "

It was nothing of the sort. It wasn't popular imagination but abrahmic rendering of everything of previous cultures into abhorrent, by labelling them with abusive epithets or simply rendering their very names into abuses, as has been done to previous cultures of Europe, and almost everywhere else, by church. Popular imagination, forsooth!

The word grotesque does not literally mean hideous, only something related to grotto, which were all over Europe with images of Mother worship, denounced by church or appropriated in name of Mother of the king of Jews executed by Rome- and the word grotesque given connotation of ugly.

The word hysterical merely means like someone who has a womb, so the connotations it has acquired - unreasonable, screaming, emotional, unable to hear reason, ... - is merely the prejudice of western culture and civilisation against female, promoted by church.

One can find scores of such examples, of terms promoted or demoted without reason, in West mostly by church - and in English by British empire, before U.S. took over the process.

Nazis perfected that process, chiefly led by their leader, in spreading the antisemitism rooted deep by church for two millennia in West, by caricatures in pamphlets with invective fraudulent propaganda.

Other regimes adopted it elsewhere, such as for example China against India and Tibet, in latter case mainly pointed against anything at all that was considered Tibetan, but chiefly Buddhism, Dalai Lama and the whole existence of Tibet at all.

Use of the word Indian for natives of the New World between Atlantic and pacific is a similar politically motivated usage of continuation of a lie even when its known to be incorrect, wiping out existence of an ancient cukture in minds of most of West as preparatory to its actual wiping out intended by church.

................................................................................................

"Heeren shows that a great overland commerce extended in ancient times between the Black Sea and "Great Mongolia;" he mentions a "Temple of the Sun," and a great caravansary in the desert of Gobi. Arminius Vámbéry, in his "Travels in Central Asia," describes very important ruins near the eastern shore of the Caspian Sea, at a place called Gömüshtepe; and connected with these are the remains of a great wall which he followed "ten geographical miles." He found a vast aqueduct one hundred and fifty miles long, extending to the Persian mountains. He reports abundant ruins in all that country, extending even to China."

"A learned Frenchman, M. Terrien de la Couperie, member of the Asiatic Society of Paris, has just published a work (1880) in which he demonstrates the astonishing fact that the Chinese language is clearly related to the Chaldean, and that both the Chinese characters and the cuneiform alphabet are degenerate descendants of an original hieroglyphical alphabet. The same signs exist for many words, while numerous words are very much alike. M. de la Couperie gives a table of some of these similarities, ... "

"This surprising discovery brings the Chinese civilization still nearer to the Mediterranean head-quarters of the races, ... "

Considering the trade route from China to Mediterranean was vital for survival of the people of deserts along mist of it, especially at the western end thereof, this linguistic influence is hardly surprising.

................................................................................................

" ... In the Chaldee, Syriac, and Arabic zug means to join, to couple; from this the Greeks obtained zugos, the Romans jugum, and we the word yoke; while the Germans obtained jok or jog, the Dutch juk, the Swedes ok. The Sanscrit is juga. ... "

Wrong, as always, about Sanskrit, of course. The word in Sanskrit is Yoga and it literally means union, which in context of meditation et al is Union (with Divine that's within).

................................................................................................

"If we concede that the Jews were also a branch of the Hamitic stock, then we have, firstly, a Semitic stock, the Turanian, embracing the Etruscans, the Finns, the Tartars, the Mongols, the Chinese, and Japanese; secondly, a Hamitic family, "the sunburnt" race--a red race--including the Cushites, Phœnicians, Egyptians, Hebrews, Berbers, etc.; and, thirdly, a Japhetic or whiter stock, embracing the Greeks, Italians, Celts, Goths, and the men who wrote Sanscrit-in other words, the entire Aryan family."

Notice the reluctance to mention India or Indo-Aryans by name, and only saying "men who wrote Sanscrit", without taking anything of India into account.

Sanskrit was language of India, spoken or sung or written in India, and nowhere else, except in neighbourhood of India due to influence of culture of India. But it was far more a spoken language, with humongous amounts of literature carried in memories of those learned.

The phrase "men who wrote Sanscrit" may apply, but describes very little of reality.

"If we add to these three races the negro race--which cannot be traced back to Atlantis, and is not included, according to Genesis, among the descendants of Noah--we have the four races, the white, red, yellow, and black, recognized by the Egyptians as embracing all the people known to them."

Donelly certainly is very racist.

................................................................................................

"Francis Lenormant, high authority, is of the opinion that the Turanian races are descended from Magog, the son of Japheth. He regards the Turanians as intermediate between the white and yellow races, graduating insensibly into each. "The Uzbecs, the Osmanli Turks, and the Hungarians are not to be distinguished in appearance from the most perfect branches of the white race; on the other hand, the Tchondes almost exactly resemble the Tongouses, who belong to the yellow race."

They both, Donelly and Lenormant, have it upside down. They ascribe to a common racial origin the fluid continuity of races that is visible in Central Asia, whereas in reality it came about after Mongolian repeated invasions of Eurasia due to partly intermingling and more due to progeny of mixed ancestry.

In the middle of comparing Peru and China, apropos nothing, he throws in a very badly spelled name of a major worshipped Deity, a Goddess of and in India, her name so almost unrecognisably broken and jointed that it takes time to realise that he isn't lying in saying "Camac-Hya was the name of a Hindoo goddess", he's only showing the common racist's arrogance in disfiguring the name.

The name isn't "Camac-Hya". It's Kaamaakhyaa. The way he spells looks like two separate words that don't exist in Sanskrit.

As for Peru and China, it's very likely there was travel and migration, what with Thor Heyerdahl having proved coastal Pacific people could cross Pacific in their indigenous craft, navigating by currents and stars.

Moreover there is mention of a Mayāsura building the new palace for Paandava brothers that had the established cousins enraged with jealousy, and he could very well have been a famed Mayan.

................................................................................................

""In the ruined cities of Cambodia, which lies farther to the east of Burmah, recent research has discovered teocallis like those in Mexico, and the remains of temples of the same type and pattern as those of Yucatan. And when we reach the sea we encounter at Suku, in Java, a teocalli which is absolutely identical with that of Tehuantepec. Mr. Ferguson said, 'as we advance eastward from the valley of the Euphrates, at every step we meet with forms of art becoming more and more like those of Central America.'" ("Builders of Babel," p. 88.)"

But the culture was very influenced by India, so much so the very names of the three states in Southeast Asia, that were incorporated later in French empire as Indochina, were Sanskrit names. And the temples were Hindu, later accommodating Buddha and Buddhist pantheon. These temples were saved the destruction wrought in India by Islamic barbaric invaders, so that the largest surviving ancient Hindu temple in the world is in Cambodia.

As for the forms, there are only so many ways an ancient culture could construct a temple, since obviously there were some requirements to be met; and they weren't pyramids or cones, except for the roofs which copied shapes of mountains, but sat on top of what in effect was a home on earth for a Deity. So similarity of constriction may indicate visits, trade and migration across Pacific, but certainly not a common origin from another ocean.

................................................................................................

""All appearances," continues Lenormant ("Ancient History of the East," vol. i., p. 64), "would lead us to regard the Turanian race as the first branch of the family of Japheth which went forth into the world; and by that premature separation, by an isolated and antagonistic existence, took, or rather preserved, a completely distinct physiognomy. . . . It is a type of the white race imperfectly developed.""

Doubly racist, denying the individuality and ascribing a status of imperfection! Would he, Lenormant, be surprised to know Chinese find his like ugly, and literally refer to them either as "ugly barbarian" or, alternatively, "foreign devil"?

"We may regard this yellow race as the first and oldest wave from Atlantis, and, therefore, reaching farthest away from the common source; then came the Hamitic race; then the Japhetic."

And there's Donelly with his trying to force bible - a West Asia history account of yore - on everyone, as common genealogy!

Was Atlantis just a convenient excuse to help missionaries?

................................................................................................

Donelly begins like a typical racist colonial conquistadores by kicking India for no reason.

" ... The people of Europe, rising a few centuries since out of a state of semi-barbarism, have been in the habit of claiming the invention of many things which they simply borrowed from the older nations. This was the case with the mariner's compass. It was believed for many years that it was first invented by an Italian named Amalfi, A.D. 1302. In that interesting work, Goodrich's "Life of Columbus," we find a curious history of the magnetic compass prior to that time, from which we collate the following points:

""In A.D. 868 it was employed by the Northmen." ("The Landnamabok," vol. i., chap. 2.) An Italian poem Of A.D. 1190 refers to it as in use among the Italian sailors at that date. In the ancient language of the Hindoos, the Sanscrit--which has been a dead language for twenty-two hundred years--the magnet was called "the precious stone beloved of Iron." ... "

Sanskrit is certainly ancient, Indian history goes back far more than Europe and West can digest without a humility they have always lacked - hence no remedy for their ignorance - but Sanskrit is very alive and thriving, despite lies by Donelly, church, missionaries, and generally West.

As for knowledge in India of magnets, here's a counter question - why has west been unable to figure out the secret of iron pillars in India that haven't rusted after centuries, millennia, of weather? Despite humongous amounts of destruction wreaked by invading islamic barbarians, three are known to be standing, although the temple complexes were destroyed by the barbarians.

................................................................................................

" ... The Atlanteans were, as Plato tells us, a maritime, commercial people, trading up the Mediterranean as far as Egypt and Syria, and across the Atlantic to "the whole opposite continent that surrounds the sea;" the Phœnicians, as their successors and descendants, and colonized on the shores of the Mediterranean, inherited their civilization and their maritime habits, and with these that invention without which their great voyages were impossible. From them the magnet passed to the Hindoos, and from them to the Chinese, who certainly possessed it at an early date. ... "

Typical racist leap, that last sentence - "From them the magnet passed to the Hindoos, and from them to the Chinese, who certainly possessed it at an early date."!!! How does he jump to it had to be coming from Atlantis, and why does he conclude India received it from West, or that China got it from India?

The reason India was named, by outsiders but not her own people, after this river valley bordering the land at NorthWest, was precisely that with highest mountain range and large oceans on three other sides outsiders had no safe passage to the land except crossing this river. India retained her culture from antiquity and flourished for millennia, with history that predates Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean and an ocean vanishing between India and Asia, precisely due to this insularity.

In particular any contact between China and India was minimal, restricted to envoys sent by chinese emperor to universities in India for learning.

And magnets aren't unlikely to have been known in India with her natural wealth and fame for crafts including that in metals. An iceberg, or iceblink, is another story.

................................................................................................

"Silk Manufacture.--The manufacture of a woven fabric of great beauty out of the delicate fibre of the egg-cocoon of a worm could only have originated among a people who had attained the highest degree of civilization; it implies the art of weaving by delicate instruments, a dense population, a patient, skilful, artistic people, a sense of the beautiful, and a wealthy and luxurious class to purchase such costly fabrics.

"We trace it back to the most remote ages. In the introduction to the "History of Hindostan," or rather of the Mohammedan Dynasties, by Mohammed Cassim, it is stated that in the year 3870 B.C. an Indian king sent various silk stuffs as a present to the King of Persia. ... "

Donelly quotes facts and then seemingly lies in face of it. He states that India was manufacturing silk and exporting it in 3870 B.C., but states it in such a way that readers are likely to credit this to "Mohammedan Dynasties" unless they are careful in rechecking his exact wordings.

" ... The art of making silk was known in China more than two thousand six hundred years before the Christian era, at the time when we find them first possessed of civilization. The Phœnicians dealt in silks in the most remote past; they imported them from India and sold them along the shores of the Mediterranean. It is probable that the Egyptians understood and practised the art of manufacturing silk. It was woven in the island of Cos in the time of Aristotle. The "Babylonish garment" referred to in Joshua (chap. vii., 21), and for secreting which Achan lost his life, was probably a garment of silk; it was rated above silver and gold in value."

And he promptly returns to his favourite thesis, with no supporting evidence.

"It is not a violent presumption to suppose that an art known to the Hindoos 3870 B.C., and to the Chinese and Phœnicians at the very beginning of their history--an art so curious, so extraordinary--may have dated back to Atlantean times."

And there's Donelly in a nutshell, always insisting that if anybody knew anything, it had to come from Atlantis, which, for him, is the Eden described in his bible.

Notice also that, while India was famed through ancient world for far more than silk and for weaving in general, he gives credit only grudgingly, if and when, at all, and refrains from mentioning what's considered of value - iron work, steel, bronze and brass - and since India was known to have been looted of her gold, silver and jewels by invaders, he openly disparages them, except in regard to Peruvians and Mexicans carving gems.

The one thing he cannot hide is Sanskrit, and so he strives to assert - not prove, nor provide evidence thereof, but repeatedly claim, and assert that it was proved by him, merely by so claiming - that Sanskrit couldn't have been of Indian origin, that it must have come from Atlantis.

................................................................................................

"Civil Government.--Mr. Baldwin shows ("Prehistoric Nations," p. 114) that the Cushites, the successors of the Atlanteans, whose very ancient empire extended from Spain to Syria, were the first to establish independent municipal republics, with the right of the people to govern themselves; and that this system was perpetuated in the great Phœnician communities; in "the fierce democracies" of ancient Greece; in the "village republics" of the African Berbers and the Hindoos; in the "free cities" of the Middle Ages in Europe; and in the independent governments of the Basques, which continued down to our own day. The Cushite state was an aggregation of municipalities, each possessing the right of self-government, but subject within prescribed limits to a general authority; in other words, it was precisely the form of government possessed to-day by the United States. It is a surprising thought that the perfection of modern government may be another perpetuation of Atlantean civilization."

Again, the bit about Atlantis at the end is a jump across gap in logic, since the beginning "Cushites, the successors of the Atlanteans" was a jump across evidence.

But far worse, there's his racism as usual, where he clumps - " ... in "the fierce democracies" of ancient Greece; in the "village republics" of the African Berbers and the Hindoos; in the "free cities" of the Middle Ages in Europe ... ", thereby letting it seep in subconscious of the reader that he thinks India was only villages, and barbarian at that, which is as huge a whopper as it can get.

India not only had towns and cities, thry were known to Europe, certainly after Alexander if not before; and the democracies weren't merely villages, but enshrined even in the very caste system that was integral to every monarchy, till barbarian islamic - and successive European - invaders sought yo impose their own caste system comprising of feudal, racist, misogynistic and conversionist basis, seeking to destroy culture of India.

................................................................................................

Donelly quotes various sources regarding food and and agriculture in ancient civilisations.

Again, it's only Donelly's faith in his own conjectures that has him conclude everything was already in Atlantis and that's the origin of where others got it, but here he stresses only at the beginning. Why "The Greek traditions of "the golden apples of the Hesperides" and "the golden fleece" point to Atlantis", is only his faith.

................................................................................................

Donelly describes matters regarding astronomy, beginning with -

"The knowledge of the ancients as to astronomy was great and accurate. ... "

And going on to specifics of descriptions of various achievements, ftom telescope lenses to knowledge of earth's shape, to nature of comets, and more.

Here again he's jumped several times to crediting Atlantis, based solely on his earlier conjectures, not proved and very tenuously, if at all, connected with evidence. For example its his conjecture that Greek Gods were mem of Atlantis.

................................................................................................

Donelly ends the chapter, as usual, with assertion of his faith in his own thesis.

"We cannot consider all these evidences of the vast antiquity of the great inventions upon which our civilization mainly rests, including the art of writing, which, as I have shown, dates back far beyond the beginning of history; we cannot remember that the origin of all the great food-plants, such as wheat, oats, barley, rye, and maize, is lost in the remote past; and that all the domesticated animals, the horse, the ass, the ox, the sheep, the goat, and the hog had been reduced to subjection to man in ages long previous to written history, without having the conclusion forced upon us irresistibly that beyond Egypt and Greece, beyond Chaldea and China, there existed a mighty civilization, of which these states were but the broken fragments."

One has to wonder if that's the case of an artificially imposed monotheism having warped minds to the extent that someone brought up in such a strict regimented thought system is unable to imagine more than one civilisation, more than one source of knowledge, around the globe in antiquity.

................................................................................................

"We come now to another question: "Did the Aryan or Japhetic race come from Atlantis?"

"If the Aryans are the Japhetic race, and if Japheth was one of the sons of the patriarch who escaped from the Deluge, then assuredly, if the tradition of Genesis be true, the Aryans came from the drowned land, to wit, Atlantis. According to Genesis, the descendants of the Japheth who escaped out of the Flood with Noah are the Ionians, the inhabitants of the Morea, the dwellers on the Cilician coast of Asia Minor, the Cyprians, the Dodoneans of Macedonia, the Iberians, and the Thracians. These are all now recognized as Aryans, except the Iberians."

Donelly takes unusual care in that paragraph above, by repeatedly saying "if" -

""If the Aryans are the Japhetic race, and if Japheth was one of the sons of the patriarch who escaped from the Deluge, ... "

But he knows fully well that few would dare to disagree with any of these lies preceded by "if", what with centuries of inquisition having enforced the subconscious of west with dire consequences of such freedom of asserting facts, never mind truth, in face of church insistence to the contrary.

This paragraph, consisting of assertions following the confident beginning pretending honesty of argument, is his usual fraud, on par with sticking the epithet "Indian" to natives of U.S. or of various other tribess of the continent from Canada to Ushuaia, while knowing fully well that they have no connection to India, the land approachable to outsiders from most of Eurasia only via crossing the river Sindhu whose name was deformed by Europe to Indus, thereby naming the land India.

That careless negligence, of a deliberately continued lie, amounts to an attitude of not only clubbing very different people together, but also simultaneously putting them down without a word and implying that they are all beneath consideration, equally subcultures and uncivilised, and those with ancestry traced to dark continent of Nordic latitudes are superior due to lack of light, hence unquestionably better in every way. All of which attitude is merely that, attitude, not supported by facts.

Fact is, the word, the epithet Aryan, the very word Aarya, is of Sanskrit language, belongs to India, and has been twisted out of all recognition by Europe misinterpreting it as race.

................................................................................................

""From non-Biblical sources," says Winchell, "we obtain further information respecting the early dispersion of the Japhethites or Indo-Europeans--called also Aryans. All determinations confirm the Biblical account of their primitive residence in the same country with the Hamites and Semites. Rawlinson informs us that even Aryan roots are mingled with Presemitic in some of the old inscriptions of Assyria. The precise region where these three families dwelt in a common home has not been pointed out." ("Preadamites," p. 43.)"

Winchell commits the usual fraud, of assuming what he's trying to infer - as Donelly does throughout the book - when he says "the Japhethites or Indo-Europeans--called also Aryans".

The first of these terms is biblical, and while the whole old testament as such might be largely based on history of the region, there's no evidence that specifics are accurate. In particular the term "Japhethites", or the name it's related to, being unfamiliar to India through antiquity, it cannot be identified with India or her people.

"Indo-Europeans" was a term coined by Europeans on being staggered by India in two of the many specific respects when they encountered it in recent centuries (- there is no record that Alexander was shocked or surprised in a similar way, which might be because in his era India wasn't seen by Greeks, at least, as sufficiently distant race, and his Greek was close enough to Sanskrit in all likelihood, that conversing normally was taken for granted) - one, they were daunted by wealth and depth, not to mention proliferation, of literature and philosophy and other branches of knowledge of India, particularly of Sanskrit; and two, they realised India was connected to Europe in a way they hadn't expected, although Alexander and his contemporaries hadn't been surprised at it.

This factor was the languages, Sanskrit more than others, being familiar though unknown. They realised that it was probably the language that Latin and Greek stemmed from as did Indian languages for most part, and the people weren't racially so distinctly different as those of some other regions of the globe. Hence the term Indo-European coined by them.

"Aryans" is another matter. Its taken from a Sanskrit word that's about enlightenment, culture and civilisation of an individual's mind, heart and soul, and was never related to physical colours. It's been twisted out of all recognition by Europe giving it racial interpretation and taking away the original meaning completely, so that it's only in India that the original meaning survives.

Identifying the three is the further fraud the two, Donelly and the source he quotes, commit.

................................................................................................

There's no denying the linguistic part of the bond, as said by Max Müller - "the Hindoos, the Persians, the Celts, Germans, Romans, Greeks, and Slavs" sharing a root langyage.

But there's also no denying that Hindus retain not a shred of memory of any other home or a journey to India, while Aarya literature in Sanskrit not only goes far back, it goes farther back than before vanishing of an ocean between India and Asia, and seeing Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean.

A culture that retains memories reaching farther back than that would not likely forget an Atlantis that vanished only twenty thousand years ago, or a journey filled with travails from an idyllic homeland, finally reaching India, crossing Sindhu, if indeed the journey were after Sindhu river came to be in place of the ocean - ocean literally being "Sindhu" in Sanskrit, the very name of the not largest river of the land signifying its having replaced an ocean that had vanished as they, Aryans of India, had watched the geological events - churning of oceans, rising out of the ocean of Himālayan ranges, and the ocean between India and Asia vanishing before the river coming in its place.

Truth must be ascribed to a memory retained so long and so firmly, about India and Himālayan ranges, than the theory made up by Europe to explain the commonality of cultural heritage of "the Hindoos, the Persians, the Celts, Germans, Romans, Greeks, and Slavs". The latter is explained just as well by asking, did some Aryans migrate from India? Likely, that's the clue.

................................................................................................

"By the study of comparative philology, or the seeking out of the words common to the various branches of the Aryan race before they separated, we are able to reconstruct an outline of the civilization of that ancient people. Max Müller has given this subject great study, and availing ourselves of his researches we can determine the following facts as to the progenitors of the Aryan stock: They were a civilized race; they possessed the institution of marriage; they recognized the relationship of father, mother, son, daughter, grandson, brother, sister, mother-in-law, father-in-law, son-in-law, daughter-in-law, brother-in-law, and sister-in-law, and had separate words for each of these relationships, which we are only able to express by adding the words "in-law." They recognized also the condition of widows, or "the husbandless." They lived in an organized society, governed by a king. They possessed houses with doors and solid walls. They had wagons and carriages. They possessed family names. They dwelt in towns and cities, on highways. They were not hunters or nomads. They were a peaceful people; the warlike words in the different Aryan languages cannot be traced back to this original race. They lived in a country having few wild beasts; the only wild animals whose names can be assigned to this parent stock being the bear, the wolf, and the serpent. The name of the elephant, "the beast with a hand," occurs only twice in the "Rig-Veda;" a singular omission if the Aryans were from time immemorial an Asiatic race; and "when it does occur, it is in such a way as to show that he was still an object of wonder and terror to them." (Whitney's "Oriental and Linguistic Studies," p. 26.) ... "

Again, a biased opinion from someone with no knowledge, or worse, a shred of knowledge, of Sanskrit and of India.

Elephants aren't seen with fear in India by Aarya people, and still aren't. As to mention, Sanskrit has a plethora of names for each object, for most things, and then individual members of species who have special roles might have individual names.

King of Gods, Indra, has a specific elephant as his personal vehicle; Vedic Gods must include Indra, and his vehicle being mentioned by name might not be familiar to a non-Indian. An Indian, however, would know that that name locates the elephant as someone of region of Irāwaty valley; which implies Veda-s were of Indian origin, the land including Burma, known to India as Brahmadesh, Land of Brahmā.

And Sanskrit certainly has names for lion, tiger and more, lion being recognised as king of wild beasts, and regarded with respect. Come to think of it, India is the only place on earth where both lions and tigers existed for millennia, and not necessarily in separate parts either.

So Sanskrit having names for them does show an Indian origin, by logic of those Donelly quotes,

" ... They possessed nearly all the domestic animals we now have--the ox and the cow, the horse, the dog, the sheep, the goat, the hog, the donkey, and the goose. They divided the year into twelve months. They were farmers; they used the plough; their name as a race (Aryan) was derived from it; ... "

No, that's an ignoramus's inference. Aarya is not about any material object, but about inner qualities.

Aarya is a Sanskrit word, related to Light. It has connotations of civilised, cultured, and it's about an inner enlightenment of mind, heart and soul.

It's a term of honour when used in addressing, far better than the English approximations "gentlemen" or "sir".

" ... they were, par excellence, ploughmen; they raised various kinds of grain, including flax, barley, hemp, and wheat; they had mills and millers, and ground their corn. The presence of millers shows that they had proceeded beyond the primitive condition where each family ground its corn in its own mill. They used fire, and cooked and baked their food; they wove cloth and wore clothing; they spun wool; they possessed the different metals, even iron: they had gold. The word for "water" also meant "salt made from water," from which it might be inferred that the water with which they were familiar was saltwater. ... "

That last certainly isn't true of Sanskrit language, or of any other language of Indian origin, especially those of Sanskrit family. The two sets of words, for water and salt, are clearly different, although India is familiar with saltwater, and does make salt from evaporating saltwater.

" ... It is evident they manufactured salt by evaporating salt water. They possessed boats and ships. They had progressed so far as to perfect "a decimal system of enumeration, in itself," says Max Müller, "one of the most marvellous achievements of the human mind, based on an abstract conception of quantity, regulated by a philosophical classification, and yet conceived, nurtured, and finished before the soil of Europe was trodden by Greek, Roman, Slav, or Teuton.""

And recognition of this height of achievement coupled with racism drives Europe and West in general, and Donelly here in particular, to recoil in horror that such achievements were of people who belonged to, were indigenous to, India - hence the frenzy to claim that Aryans were from elsewhere, and Sanskrit was of another origin.

No, it was all indigenous to India, from India, of India, whether Aryans or Sanskrit or achiemdnts of former clear in literature of latter.

................................................................................................

"Where, we ask, could this ancient nation, which existed before Greek was Greek, Celt was Celt, Hindoo was Hindoo, or Goth was Goth, have been located! The common opinion says, in Armenia or Bactria, in Asia. But where in Asia could they have found a country so peaceful as to know no terms for war or bloodshed;--a country so civilized as to possess no wild beasts save the bear, wolf, and serpent? No people could have been developed in Asia without bearing in its language traces of century-long battles for life with the rude and barbarous races around them; no nation could have fought for ages for existence against "man-eating" tigers, lions, elephants, and hyenas, without bearing the memory of these things in their tongue. A tiger, identical with that of Bengal, still exists around Lake Aral, in Asia; from time to time it is seen in Siberia. "The last tiger killed in 1828 was on the Lena, in latitude fifty-two degrees thirty minutes, in a climate colder than that of St. Petersburg and Stockholm."

"The fathers of the Aryan race must have dwelt for many thousand years so completely protected from barbarians and wild beasts that they at last lost all memory of them, and all words descriptive of them; and where could this have been possible save in some great, long-civilized land, surrounded by the sea, and isolated from the attack of the savage tribes that occupied the rest of the world? ... "

Donelly is, as evident in his prejudiced commentary, completely ignorant about India, as evident from this.

And Aarya were far from being incapable of war, but certainly were highly cultured and civilised. Nevertheless it wasn't due to a lack of lions and tigers, or even of attackers, that this high civilisation had developed.

He ought to have read important parts of literature of India. Rāmāyana, for example, could have told him about where and how such a culture flourished, as would Mahābhārata.

And India had acquired her present geography for most part by then, but earlier literature would tell him of the era when it was, indeed, surrounded by oceans - until one at North, between India and Asia, vanished. Then were seen Himālayan ranges rising out of the ocean.

................................................................................................

" ... And if such a great civilized nation had dwelt for centuries in Asia, Europe, or Africa, why have not their monuments long ago been discovered and identified? Where is the race who are their natural successors, and who must have continued to live after them in that sheltered and happy land, where they knew no human and scarcely any animal enemies? Why would any people have altogether left such a home? Why, when their civilization had spread to the ends of the earth, did it cease to exist in the peaceful region where it originated?"

Here the two obvious shortcomings show so plainly - racism makes him ignore the greatness of Sanskrit wealth of knowledge, and also not see the fact that the race is very much living exactly where its greatest works were done, whether Veda-s or Bhagawadgeeta, Rāmāyana or Mahābhārata, mathematical treatises or medicine, or more.

As to monuments, some still stand, despite over twelve centuries of destruction wrought by Islamic barbarians to destroy them and build their own structures on the spot. What can be seen still fills one with awe. But that's not the point, either.

Real monuments are the wealth of sheer knowledge, hidden in plain sight, that's intellectual, and even more, spiritual. Donelly and West being unable to see it, is due to the church blinkers forcing loss of sight, enforced via centuries of inquisition.

"Savage nations cannot usually count beyond five. This people had names for the numerals up to one hundred, and the power, doubtless, of combining these to still higher powers, as three hundred, five hundred, ten hundred, etc. Says a high authority, "If any more proof were wanted as to the reality of that period which must have preceded the dispersion of the Aryan race, we might appeal to the Aryan numerals as irrefragable evidence of that long-continued intellectual life which characterizes that period." Such a degree of progress implies necessarily an alphabet, writing, commerce, and trade, even as the existence of words for boats and ships has already implied navigation."

Donelly is unaware of the extent of vast numbers in Indian counting, which, those if West who looked, found mind-boggling. Europe got Indian numerals via Arabs who valued and copied manuscripts from India amongst their routine business of trading, and Europe calls them Arabic numerals. Same holds for what Europe calls algebra. What he calls Aryan numerals came to Europe from India.

................................................................................................

Donelly now proceeds to not argue but flat out state that Aryan in fact means Atlantean, and his assumption is that he's proved everything he conjectured, which was usually without evidence but with leaps and bounds across gaps in logic, respasoning and evidence.

"When we turn to that other branch of the great Aryan family, the Hindoos, we find that their gods are also the kings of Atlantis. The Hindoo god Varuna is conceded to be the Greek god Uranos, who was the founder of the royal family of Atlantis."

He assumes that a similarity of names amounts to India getting it from Europe. That's racist, obviously, and he has no clue just how scientific a language Sanskrit is, with shortest words built from letters with meaning.

"In the Veda we find a hymn to "King Varuna," in which occurs this passage:

""This earth, too, belongs to Varuna, the king, and this wide sky, with its ends far apart. The two seas are Varuna's loins; he is contained also in this drop of water.""

India is, has always been, surrounded by oceans East, West and South, there was an ocean North, as well, during early eras of Veda-s.

"Again in the Veda we find another hymn to King Varuna:

""He who knows the place of the birds that fly through the sky; who on the waters knows the ships. He, the upholder of order, who knows the twelve months with the offspring of each, and knows the month that is engendered afterward."

That is far from evidence of Varuna being not taken from India to West as Ouranos in Greece and thence further to Rome et al.

"This verse would seem to furnish additional proof that the Vedas were written by a maritime people; ... "

So verses to Sun were written by Solar visitors, and verses to indra by heavenly visitirs on Earth?

" ... and in the allusion to the twelve months we are reminded of the Peruvians, who also divided the year into twelve parts of thirty days each, and afterward added six days to complete the year. The Egyptians and Mexicans also had intercalary days for the same purpose."

Calendars in earlier societies were obviously Lunar, with months being clearly Lunar. Weeks were quarters of Moon, and fortnights were an important stage. Adjusting extra days was individually separate choices by different cultures. Indian calendar still follows a Lunar month and date, with a Solar day and a twelve month year, with an extra month every few years to adjust the two roughly.

Europe gave up on lunar natural cycles dividing a solar year into twelve natural months, to stop horrendous calculations, and made weeks and months arbitrary. But India uses both calendars, Indian for social and private purposes, apart from religion, and European for official purposes.

................................................................................................

" ... And, as the "Carnival" is a survival of the "Saturnalia," so Masonry is a survival of the Eleusinian mysteries. The roots of the institutions of to-day reach back to the Miocene Age."

Saturnalia isn't carnival, it's been covered up by church calling it Xmas, fraudulently. Real birthday of the king of Jews was nowhere near winter solstice, and of course had nothing whatsoever to do with a tree abundant in snowy regions.

"We have seen that Zeus, the king of Atlantis, whose tomb was shown at Crete, was transformed into the Greek god Zeus; and in like manner we find him reappearing among the Hindoos as Dyaus. He is called "Dyaus-pitar," or God the Father, as among the Greeks we have "Zeus-pater," which became among the Romans "Jupiter.""

Sanskrit certainly has the word Dyaus or Dyauh, the last letter being breath let out and Roman script being far too imperfect for Sanskrit. The joint Dyaus-pitar isn't heard really, if at all it existed; the first part has to do with Light, and not a personified god with characteristics, at all. Donelly is either inventing a lie or following one by a missionary.

"The strongest connection, however, with the Atlantean system is shown in the case of the Hindoo god Deva-Nahusha."

Nahusha was a king, yes; he wasn't deified, and isn't a commonly familiar name as he'd be if he'd been. Donelly proceeds to quote sources on Dionysus before trying to stick an identification of the two.

"When we turn to the Hindoo we still find this Atlantean king.

"In the Sanscrit books we find reference to a god called Deva-Nahusha, who has been identified by scholars with Dionysos. He is connected "with the oldest history and mythology in the world." He is said to have been a contemporary with Indra, king of Meru, who was also deified, and who appears in the Veda as a principal form of representation of the Supreme Being."

Looks like someone, quoted by Donelly as "scholars", has conveniently picked a name and appropriated it, but there the identification ends.

Nahusha being a king in a famous Indian dynasty is correct, and he's indigenous, not imported. He wasn't deified, not in India. His name is unknown except to Sanskrit scholars, unlike names of Gods which are known to even illiterate.

Indra is King of Swarga, equivalent of heavens or paradise, and King of Gods at normal level. Gods such as Shiva, Vishnu and Brahmā are above that level. But he isn't "king of Meru", and for that matter, he wasn't an earthly king deified either, just plain King of Gods. Also, the interpretation " ... who appears in the Veda as a principal form of representation of the Supreme Being" seems to be by missionaries eager to locate a chief in the feudal sense, even amongst Gods. Indra is King of Gods, but in no way is he considered "principal form of representation of the Supreme Being".

There's no record of a Dionysus by any name arriving in India, by sea or otherwise, much less teaching anything.

India did not have viticulture until recent few decades, long after independence, and what grapes grew were consumed for delight thereof, not producing wine. Even now, wine isn't big in consumers in India. Raisins were used in food and as delicacies, and Aayurveda does have medicinal usage of "Draakshaasava", literally "grape-essence". But there it ends. Few have heard of it, much less used it.

Most of the above discourse attempting to identify an old forgotten king Nahusha with Dionysus, and thereby force a lie about teaching of India by a foreigner, is a desperate effort by Donelly, in his quest to establish Atlantis as the biblical origin, aided by and aiding the missionary efforts to convert India by lies.

................................................................................................

"We can well believe, when we see traces of the same civilization extending from Peru and Lake Superior to Armenia and the frontiers of China, that this Atlantean kingdom was indeed "universal," and extended through all the "known countries of the world." "

There's no reason, no evidence, to believe that Atlantis had anything to do with India, even if it existed and traded with Mediterranean and across Atlantic.

That cultures of India, Persia and Greece were not complete strangers from one another is believable due to encounter between Alexander and India. But subsequent fall of all other civilisations to abrahmic destruction in short periods, and thereafter the survival of India despite a horrendous onslaught for over twelve centuries of barbaric invaders wreaking havoc, with massacres by hundreds of thousands, destruction of temples and universities, and burning of libraries, shows that culture of India was her own.

Neither Sanskrit nor Aarya belonged anywhere else, or they would have not given up there so easily either. But they did. India stands apart amongst the cultures, civilisations, nations plundered by invaders forcing abrahmic faiths even at gunpoint - stands apart in that, where all others converted in span of a century or so, infia retains her ancient culture after well over twelve centuries of destruction and assault, looting and massacres perpetrated against India by invaders.

Donelly continues lying, assertions made without evidence and against strong evidence.

""We can see in the legends that Pururavas, Nahusha, and others had no connection with Sanscrit history. They are referred to ages very long anterior to the Sanscrit immigration, and must have been great personages celebrated in the traditions of the natives or Dasyus. ... "

"Sanscrit immigration"?

That's a lie Donelly insists on, over and over - why? To help British empire destroy India?

We see no such thing in any part of indigenous history of India, anywhere.

................................................................................................

Another lie is inserted after Donelly's rare admission of truth begins the next paragraph -

"When we remember that the hymns of the "Rig-Veda" are admitted to date back to a vast antiquity, and are written in a language that had ceased to be a living tongue thousands of years ago, we can almost fancy those hymns preserve some part of the songs of praise uttered of old upon the island of Atlantis. Many of them seem to belong to sun-worship, and might have been sung with propriety upon the high places of Peru:"

"Rig-Veda" are admitted to date back to a vast antiquity" is true.

The lie begins at "and are written in a language that had ceased to be a living tongue thousands of years ago". This isn't just a lie, its a lie by a gang of murderers, hoping that if they pronounce someone dead, then family and relatives will give up and leave, so the ghouls that Donelly and the missionaries were, and the then British empire was, would finally be free to devour the very living, vibrant culture of India, embodied in Sanskrit language.

But the language and culture of India are vibrant and living, in a century after their own days are gone for decades.

And their lie about the Veda-s being related to another part of the earth is exposed long ago too. Veda-s were as much rooted in India as Sanskrit language and Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean, and an ocean North of Vindhya vanished while Aaryans in India looked.

................................................................................................

Donelly quotes from Veda-s, but hasn't brains to understand.

""In the beginning there arose the golden child. He was the one born Lord of all that is. He established the earth and the sky. Who is the god to whom we shall offer sacrifice?

""He who gives life; He who gives strength; whose command all the bright gods" (the stars?) "revere; whose light is immortality; whose shadow is death. . . . He who through his power is the one God of the breathing and awakening world. He who governs all, man and beast. He whose greatness these snowy mountains, whose greatness the sea proclaims, with the distant river. He through whom the sky is bright and the earth firm. . . . He who measured out the light in the air... Wherever the mighty water-clouds went, where they placed the seed and lit the fire, thence arose He who is the sole life of the bright gods. . . . He to whom heaven and earth, standing firm by His will, look up, trembling inwardly. . . . May he not destroy us; He, the creator of the earth; He, the righteous, who created heaven. He also created the bright and mighty waters.""

He promptly interprets it physically.

"This is plainly a hymn to the sun, or to a god whose most glorious representative was the sun. It is the hymn of a people near the sea; it was not written by a people living in the heart of Asia. It was the hymn of a people living in a volcanic country, who call upon their god to keep the earth "firm" and not to destroy them. It was sung at daybreak, as the sun rolled up the sky over an "awakening world.""

India was nowhere near "heart of Asia", especially during Vedic era - it was surrounded by oceans, and Himaalayan ranges were not yet risen from the ocean. But the rest, Donelly is ridiculous.

The hymns are not to Sun, who would then be named, but to the Divine Ultimate behind and before the big bang.

Recent decades of discoveries in physics has made no one as happy as India, since much of them confirm Indian old treasures of knowledge.

And no, "bright gods" aren't stars - the latter are quite separate - but beings lit of their own light. Thats why they are "Deva", by definition. Deva isn't synonymous with Tārakā, star.

................................................................................................

"The fire (Agni) upon the altar was regarded as a messenger rising from the earth to the sun:

""Youngest of the gods, their messenger, their invoker. . . . For thou, O sage, goest wisely between these two creations (heaven and earth, God and man) like a friendly messenger between two hamlets.""

Agni (God that symbolises, or is personified, Fire) naturally goes up, every fire does, and hence conveys everything to heavens above.

"The dawn of the day (Ushas), part of the sun-worship, became also a god:"

Usha did not "became also a god", but was the Goddess perceived, among others.

"As the Egyptians and the Greeks looked to a happy abode (an under-world) in the west, beyond the waters, so the Aryan's paradise was the other side of some body of water. In the Veda (vii. 56, 24) we find a prayer to the Maruts, the storm-gods: "O, Maruts, may there be to us a strong son, who is a living ruler of men; through whom we may cross the waters on our way to the happy abode." This happy abode is described as "where King Vaivasvata reigns; where the secret place of heaven is; where the mighty waters are . . . where there is food and rejoicing . . . where there is happiness and delight; where joy and pleasure reside." (Rig-Veda ix. 113, 7.) This is the paradise beyond the seas; the Elysion; the Elysian Fields of the Greek and the Egyptian, located upon an island in the Atlantic which was destroyed by water. One great chain of tradition binds together these widely separated races."

Donelly confuses several separate things. And talks nonsense.

When he says "As the Egyptians and the Greeks looked to a happy abode (an under-world) in the west, beyond the waters, so the Aryan's paradise was the other side of some body of water" - it's nonsense. No culture on earth conceives as or the paradise anywhere except above, and not literally.

The only grain of truth there - which he missed - is that whether or not any other culture generates West, India definitely holds East and Northeast as directions for reverence, due to Himaalayan ranges and Sunrise, respectively.

That all Sanskrit literature is tuned thus to East and Northeast ought to inform anyone with a tiniest shred of intelligence and honesty that it's a people who belong to a tropical friendly land, not Nordic latitudes with uncertainty of direction of sunrise nor desert lands with unbearable heat. Also, the love of clouds should be a clue to thst. Europe hates rain.

The last bit is sheer nonsense, connecting heavens with "located upon an island in the Atlantic". Aarya were quite capable of describing an island surrounded by ocean, and that's never paradise. Whether or not Swarga of Aaryan culture is connected to Elysian field, it certainly isn't an island on earth - closest anything gets to heaven for India is Himālayan ranges. And that's far more than physical.

................................................................................................

""The religion of the Veda knows no idols," says Max Müller; "the worship of idols in India is a secondary formation, a degradation of the more primitive worship of ideal gods."

"It was pure sun-worship, such as prevailed in Peru on the arrival of the Spaniards. It accords with Plato's description of the religion of Atlantis."

Herein the racist attitude, the blinkers that blind both of them.

First and foremost, no one confuses a photograph or a portrait with the model, so why do abrahmics fail to understand worship of a Deity via an image, however imperfect? Only because the taboo imposed on them by their institutions imposing the creed have enforced it by punishment of death for heresy.

Else Europe, too, was full of grottoes with icons, since badmouthed by church with the usual simple trick - of turning a factual description into a seemingly abusive word, "grotesque", just as it's been done to "hysterical" in the abrahmic patriarchy that saw female as "other", less, evil.

As for the "pure sun-worship", - no, not exclusively, certainly not. As important, revered and more as Sun obviously is, other Gods aren't less or negligible, and Sun is neither King of Gods nor above the rest. Not for Aaryaavarta.

Pure fantasy on Donelly's part, where he says "It accords with Plato's description of the religion of Atlantis.""

If Atlantis culture were anything comparable to India, Europe and West wouldn't be so primitive.

................................................................................................

Donelly is desperate to avoid African sub-Saharan as part of his Atlantis, and yet equally desperate to include not only "three different races of men of different colors" in his thesis combining bible with Atlantis, but completely ignores other major differences of physiognomy, and makes a joke of himself by claiming that the three races excluding african were from three sons of one biblical male and a "mother was the earth: this probably meant that they represented the common people of a darker line", still avoiding Africans.

He ignores the commonality of so-called "red"and "yellow" races, in every way but complexion. He forgets that exposure to Sun, wind, cold or dark weather's skin, changing colours and complexion. (Was he unfamiliar with just how the confederate women protected their skins from changing by tanning under the sun?) He ignores the severe gap between shapes of eyes, nose and other features that are a serious chasm between races, as differences of hues due to darker latitudes or otherwise, are not. West Africans have the same faces as Germans except for colours.

................................................................................................

That Aryan invasion theory was a lie made up by Europeans is now amply clear, and the lie has been debunked. That various people still take it as a given is no more an indication of its being based on any evidence than the fact that a good deal many still refer to natives of New WORLD discovered by Columbus as Indian. Both are equally fraudulent lies.

................................................................................................

CONTENTS.

................................................................................................

PART I. THE HISTORY OF ATLANTIS.

I. THE PURPOSE OF THE BOOK

II. PLATO’S HISTORY OF ATLANTIS

III. THE PROBABILITIES OF PLATO’S STORY

IV. WAS SUCH A CATASTROPHE POSSIBLE ?

V. THE TESTIMONY OF THE SEA

VI. THE TESTIMONY OF THE FLORA AND FAUNA

PART II. THE DELUGE.

I. THE DESTRUCTION OF ATLANTIS DESCRIBED IN THE DELUGE LEGENDS

II. THE DELUGE OF THE BIBLE

III. THE DELUGE OF THE CHALDEANS

IV. THE DELUGE LEGENDS OF OTHER NATIONS

V. THE DELUGE LEGENDS OF AMERICA

VI. SOME CONSIDERATION OF THE DELUGE LEGENDS

PART III. THE CIVILIZATION OF THE OLD WORLD AND NEW COMPARED.

I. CIVILIZATION AN INHERITANCE

II. THE IDENTITY OF THE CIVILIZATIONS OF THE OLD WORLD AND THE NEW

III. AMERICAN EVIDENCES OF INTERCOURSE WITH EUROPE OR ATLANTIS

IV. CORROBORATING CIRCUMSTANCES

V. THE QUESTION OF COMPLEXION

VI. GENESIS CONTAINS A HISTORY OF ATLANTIS

VII. THE ORIGIN OF OUR ALPHABET

VIII. THE BRONZE AGE IN EUROPE

IX. ARTIFICIAL DEFORMATION OF THE SKULL.

PART IV. THE MYTHOLOGIES OF THE OLD WORLD A RECOLLECTION OF ATLANTIS.

I. TRADITIONS OF ATLANTIS

II. THE KINGS OF ATLANTIS BECOME THE GODS OF THE GREEKS

III. THE GODS OF THE PHŒNICIANS ALSO KINGS OF ATLANTIS

IV. THE GOD ODIN, WODEN, OR WOTAN

V. THE PYRAMID, THE CROSS, AND THE GARDEN OF EDEN

VI. GOLD AND SILVER THE SACRED METALS OF ATLANTIS

PART V. THE COLONIES OF ATLANTIS.

I. THE CENTRAL AMERICAN AND MEXICAN COLONIES

II. THE EGYPTIAN COLONY

III. THE COLONIES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY

IV. THE IBERIAN COLONIES OF ATLANTIS

V. THE PERUVIAN COLONY VI. THE AFRICAN COLONIES

VII. THE IRISH COLONIES FROM ATLANTIS

VIII. THE OLDEST SON OF NOAH

IX. THE ANTIQUITY OF SOME OF OUR GREAT INVENTIONS

X. THE ARYAN COLONIES FROM ATLANTIS

XI. ATLANTIS RECONSTRUCTED

................................................................................................

REVIEW

................................................................................................

PART I. THE HISTORY OF ATLANTIS.

................................................................................................

I. THE PURPOSE OF THE BOOK

................................................................................................

THIS book is an attempt to demonstrate several distinct and novel propositions. These are:

"1. That there once existed in the Atlantic Ocean, opposite the mouth of the Mediterranean Sea, a large island, which was the remnant of an Atlantic continent, and known to the ancient world as Atlantis.

"2. That the description of this island given by Plato is not, its has been long supposed, fable, but veritable history.

"3. That Atlantis was the region where man first rose from a state of barbarism to civilization.

"4. That it became, in the course of ages, a populous and mighty nation, from whose overflowings the shores of the Gulf of Mexico, the Mississippi River, the Amazon, the Pacific coast of South America, the Mediterranean, the west coast of Europe and Africa, the Baltic, the Black Sea, and the Caspian were populated by civilized nations.

"5. That it was the true Antediluvian world; the Garden of Eden; the Gardens of the Hesperides; the Elysian Fields; the Gardens of Alcinous; the Mesomphalos; the Olympos; the Asgard of the traditions of the ancient nations; representing a universal memory of a great land, where early mankind dwelt for ages in peace and happiness.

"6. That the gods and goddesses of the ancient Greeks, the Phœnicians, the Hindoos, and the Scandinavians were simply the kings, queens, and heroes of Atlantis; and the acts attributed to them in mythology are a confused recollection of real historical events.

"7. That the mythology of Egypt and Peru represented the original religion of Atlantis, which was sun-worship. 8. That the oldest colony formed by the Atlanteans was probably in Egypt, whose civilization was a reproduction of that of the Atlantic island.

"9. That the implements of the “Bronze Age” of Europe were derived from Atlantis. The Atlanteans were also the first manufacturers of iron.

"10. That the Phœnician alphabet, parent of all the European alphabets, was derived from an Atlantis alphabet, which was also conveyed from Atlantis to the Mayas of Central America.

"11. That Atlantis was the original seat of the Aryan or Indo-European family of nations, as well as of the Semitic peoples, and possibly also of the Turanian races.

"12. That Atlantis perished in a terrible convulsion of nature, in which the whole island sunk into the ocean, with nearly all its inhabitants.

"13. That a few persons escaped in ships and on rafts, and carried to the nations east and west the tidings of the appalling catastrophe, which has survived to our own time in the Flood and Deluge legends of the different nations of the old and new worlds."

Well, Aarya is a word from Sanskrit that translates to enlightened, fraudulently used by West as a racial denomination and assumed it applies to Europe. None of that holds. Most acknowledged Aarya include for example Raama, definitely not described as fair, and his contemporary literature abounds with descriptions of his beauty. Not that India had a problem with fair skins - God Shiva is described as Karpouragaura, literally camphot-light. But beauty is attributed to Raama; and enchanting qualities to yet another, Krishna, again described as dusky or shadowed.

Indo-European family might just be family without migrations of whole people, why doesn't Europe ever light on this simple thought? Silk route wasn't likely the only route people travelled, whether singly or in caravans. Travel from India through Himaalayan regions are recorded extensively in Indian epics, not as wonders but as routine journeys through beautiful lands by various people from India. And Himaalaya literally means "abode of snow", so the name from Indian point of view isn't necessarily limited only to the peaks bordering India along Northeast, but might have in the old epics included far more beyond and along northern borders too.

"If these propositions can be proved, they will solve many problems which now perplex mankind; they will confirm in many respects the statements in the opening chapters of Genesis; they will widen the area of human history ; they will explain the remarkable resemblances which exist between the ancient civilizations found upon the opposite shores of the Atlantic Ocean, in the old and new worlds; and they will aid us to rehabilitate the fathers of our civilization, our blood, and our fundamental ideas—the men who lived, loved, and labored ages before the Aryans descended upon India, or the Phœnician had settled in Syria, or the Goth had reached the shores of the Baltic."

Those resemblances could be simply due to travel by natives of those two continents. Why assume it has to be Europe that travelled? Indian epics talk of architectural expert named Maya building the palace for Paandavas that had others enraged with jealousy, and obviously one sees the similarity between natives of Australia and Africa, with continuation through part of population of Tamil region, and of course, Andaman-Nicobar, and too, Fiji. On the other had Thor Heyerdahl, of Kon-Tiki fame, did prove Pacific islanders travelling from end to end across Pacific ocean, by doing it himself exactly as they did.

"The fact that the story of Atlantis was for thousands of years regarded as a fable proves nothing. There is an unbelief which grows out of ignorance, as well as a scepticism which is born of intelligence. The people nearest to the past are not always those who are best informed concerning the past.

"For a thousand years it was believed that the legends of the buried cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum were myths : they were spoken of as “the fabulous cities.” For a thousand years the educated world did not credit the accounts given by Herodotus of the wonders of the ancient civilizations of the Nile and of Chaldea. He was called “the father of liars.” Even Plutarch sneered at him. Now, in the language of Frederick Schlegel, “the deeper and more comprehensive the researches of the moderns have been, the more their regard and esteem for Herodotus has increased.” Buckle says, “His minute information about Egypt and Asia Minor is admitted by all geographers.”

"There was a time when the expedition sent out by Pharaoh Necho to circumnavigate Africa was doubted, because the explorers stated that after they had progressed a certain distance the sun was north of them ; this circumstance, which then aroused suspicion, now proves to us that the Egyptian navigators had really passed the equator, and anticipated by 2100 years Vasquez de Gama in his discovery of the Cape of Good Hope."

They might have been not the only ones, of course, only the latest recorded.

................................................................................................

................................................

January 30, 2022 - January 30, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

II. PLATO’S HISTORY OF ATLANTIS

................................................................................................

"PLATO has preserved for us the history of Atlantis. If our views are correct, it is one of the most valuable records which have come down to us from antiquity.

"Plato lived 400 years before the birth of Christ. His ancestor, Solon, was the great law-giver of Athens 600 years before the Christian era. Solon visited Egypt. Plutarch says, “ Solon attempted in verse a large description, or rather fabulous account of the Atlantic Island, which he had learned from the wise men of Sais, and which particularly concerned the Athenians; but by reason of his age, not want of leisure (as Plato would have it), he was apprehensive the work would be too much for him, and therefore did not go through with it."

"There can be no question that Solon visited Egypt. The causes of his departure from Athens, for a period of ten years, are fully explained by Plutarch. ... "

"There he conversed upon points of philosophy and history with the most learned of the Egyptian priests. He was a man of extraordinary force and penetration of mind, as his laws and his sayings, which have been preserved to us, testify. There is no improbability in the statement that he commenced in verse a history and description of Atlantis, which he left unfinished at his death ; and it requires no great stretch of the imagination to believe that this manuscript reached the hands of his successor and descendant, Plato ; a scholar, thinker, and historian like himself, and, like himself, one of the profoundest minds of the ancient world. The Egyptian priest had said to Solon, “ You have no antiquity of history, and no history of antiquity;” and Solon doubtless realized fully the vast importance of a record which carried human history back, not only thousands of years before the era of Greek civilization, but many thousands of years before even the establishment of the kingdom of Egypt; and he was anxious to preserve for his half-civilized countrymen this inestimable record of the past."

"Critias. Then listen, Socrates, to a strange tale, which is, however, certainly true, as Solon, who was the wisest of the seven sages, declared. He was a relative and great friend of my great-grandfather, Dropidas, as he himself says in several of his poems ; and Dropidas told Critias, my grandfather, who remembered, and told us, that there were of old great and marvellous actions of the Athenians, which have passed into oblivion through time and the destruction of the human race— and one in particular, which was the greatest of them all, the recital of which will be a suitable testimony of our gratitude to you…."

"“Yes, Amynander, if Solon had only, like other poets, made poetry the business of his life, and had completed the tale which he brought with him from Egypt, and had not been compelled, by reason of the factions and troubles which he found stirring in this country when he came home, to attend to other matters, in my opinion he would have been as famous as Homer, or Hesiod, or any poet.”"

"“At the head of the Egyptian Delta, where the river Nile divides, there is a certain district which is called the district of Sais, and the great city of the district is also called Sais, and is the city from which Amasis the king was sprung. And the citizens have a deity who is their foundress: she is called in the Egyptian tongue Neith, which is asserted by them to be the same whom the Hellenes called Athene. Now, the citizens of this city are great lovers of the Athenians, and say that they are in some way related to them. Thither came Solon, who was received by them with great honor; and he asked the priests, who were most skilful in such matters, about antiquity, and made the discovery that neither he nor any other Hellene knew anything worth mentioning about the times of old. On one occasion, when he was drawing them on to speak of antiquity, he began to tell about the most ancient things in our part of the world — about Phoroneus, who is called ‘the first,’ and about Niobe; and, after the Deluge, to tell of the lives of Deucalion and Pyrrha; and he traced the genealogy of their descendants, and attempted to reckon how many years old were the events of which he was speaking, and to give the dates. Thereupon, one of the priests, who was of very great age, said, ‘ O Solon, Solon, you Hellenes are but children, and there is never an old man who is an Hellene.’ Solon, hearing this, said, ‘What do you mean?’‘I mean to say,’ he replied, ‘that in mind you are all young; there is no old opinion handed down among you by ancient tradition, nor any science which is hoary with age. And I will tell you the reason of this: there have been, and there will be again, many destructions of mankind arising out of many causes. There is a story which even you have preserved, that once upon a time Phaethon, the son of Helios, having yoked the steeds in his father’s chariot, because he was not able to drive them in the path of his father, burnt up all that was upon the earth, and was himself destroyed by a thunder-bolt. Now, this has the form of a myth, but really signifies a declination of the bodies moving around the earth and in the heavens, and a great conflagration of things upon the earth recurring at long intervals of time: when this happens, those who live upon the mountains and in dry and lofty places are more liable to destruction than those who dwell by rivers or on the sea-shore; and from this calamity the Nile, who is our never-failing savior, saves and delivers us. When, on the other hand, the gods purge the earth with a deluge of water, among you herdsmen and shepherds on the mountains are the survivors, whereas those of you who live in cities are carried by the rivers into the sea; but in this country neither at that time nor at any other does the water come from above on the fields, having always a tendency to come up from below, for which reason the things preserved here are said to be the oldest. The fact is, that wherever the extremity of winter frost or of summer sun does not prevent, the human race is always increasing at times, and at other times diminishing in numbers. And whatever happened either in your country or in ours, or in any other region of which we are informed—if any action which is noble or great, or in any other way remarkable has taken place, all that has been written down of old, and is preserved in our temples; whereas you and other nations are just being provided with letters and the other things which States require; and then, at the usual period, the stream from heaven descends like a pestilence, and leaves only those of you who are destitute of letters and education ; and thus you have to begin all over again as children, and know nothing of what happened in ancient times, either among us or among yourselves. As for those genealogies of yours which you have recounted to us, Solon, they are no better than the tales of children; for, in the first place, you remember one deluge only, whereas there were many of them ; and, in the next place, you do not know that there dwelt in your land the fairest and noblest race of men which ever lived, of whom you and your whole city are but a seed or remnant. And this was unknown to you, because for many generations the survivors of that destruction died and made no sign. ... ‘You are welcome to hear about them, Solon’ said the priest, ‘ both for your own sake and for that of the city; and, above all, for the sake of the goddess who is the common patron and protector and educator of both our cities. She founded your city a thousand years before ours, receiving from the Earth and Hephaestus the seed of your race, and then she founded ours, the constitution of which is set down in our sacred registers as 8000 years old. As touching the citizens of 9000 years ago, I will briefly inform you of their laws and of the noblest of their actions; and the exact particulars of the whole we will hereafter go through at our leisure in the sacred registers themselves. If you compare these very laws with your own, you will find that many of ours are the counterpart of yours, as they were in the olden time. In the first place, there is the caste of priests, which is separated from all the others; next there are the artificers, who exercise their several crafts by themselves, and without admixture of any other; and also there is the class of shepherds and that of hunters, as well as that of husbandmen; and you will observe, too, that the warriors in Egypt are separated from all the other classes, and are commanded by the law only to engage in war; moreover, the weapons with which they are equipped are shields and spears, and this the goddess taught first among you, and then in Asiatic countries, and we among the Asiatics first adopted."

Here's the key part.

" ... Many great and wonderful deeds are recorded of your State in our histories; but one of them exceeds all the rest in greatness and valor; for these histories tell of a mighty power which was aggressing wantonly against the whole of Europe and Asia, and to which your city put an end. This power came forth out of the Atlantic Ocean, for in those days the Atlantic was navigable; and there was an island situated in front of the straits which you call the Columns of Heracles: the island was larger than Libya and Asia put together, and was the way to other islands, and from the islands you might pass through the whole of the opposite continent which surrounded the true ocean; for this sea which is within the Straits of Heracles is only a harbor, having a narrow entrance, but that other is a real sea, and the surrounding land may be most truly called a continent. ... "

The interesting part if that describing not only situation of island, "island situated in front of the straits which you call the Columns of Heracles", but the far more interesting "from the islands you might pass through the whole of the opposite continent which surrounded the true ocean"; this amounts either to Atlantic ocean having been far smaller then, with mid-ocean ridge as seen by satellites expanding not only now but having done so for millennia; or there having been island and a continent that sank.

As for "island was larger than Libya and Asia put together", do we assume it means all of North Africa and a part of West Asia? Surely it doesn't mean larger than Asia as we know today, which isn't description of an island but a continent larger than the one largest today, Asia!

Now comes a bit of history.

" ... Now, in the island of Atlantis there was a great and wonderful empire, which had rule over the whole island and several others, as well as over parts of the continent; and, besides these, they subjected the parts of Libya within the Columns of Heracles as far as Egypt, and of Europe as far as Tyrrhenia. The vast power thus gathered into one, endeavored to subdue at one blow our country and yours, and the whole of the land which was within the straits; and then, Solon, your country shone forth, in the excellence of her virtue and strength, among all mankind; for she was the first in courage and military skill, and was the leader of the Hellenes. And when the rest fell off from her, being compelled to stand alone, after having undergone the very extremity of danger, she defeated and triumphed over the invaders, and preserved from slavery those who were not yet subjected, and freely liberated all the others who dwelt within the limits of Heracles. ... "

This is followed by the part that made it legend.

" ... But afterward there occurred violent earthquakes and floods, and in a single day and night of rain all your warlike men in a body sunk into the earth, and the island of Atlantis in like manner disappeared, and was sunk beneath the sea. And that is the reason why the sea in those parts is impassable and impenetrable, because there is such a quantity of shallow mud in the way; and this was caused by the subsidence of the island.' ("Plato's Dialogues," ii., 617, Timæus.) . . ."

Is this substantiated by geological evidence? Was it ever so witnessed by sailors, or was substantiated by testimonies of any?

""Let me begin by observing, first of all, that nine thousand was the sum of years which had elapsed since the war which was said to have taken place between all those who dwelt outside the Pillars of Heracles and those who dwelt within them: this war I am now to describe. ... "

""Many great deluges have taken place during the nine thousand years, for that is the number of years which have elapsed since the time of which I am speaking; and in all the ages and changes of things there has never been any settlement of the earth flowing down from the mountains, as in other places, which is worth speaking of; it has always been carried round in a circle, and disappeared in the depths below. The consequence is that, in comparison of what then was, there are remaining in small islets only the bones of the wasted body, as they may be called, all the richer and softer parts of the soil having fallen away, and the mere skeleton of the country being left. . . ."

"On the side toward the sea, and in the centre of the whole island, there was a plain which is said to have been the fairest of all plains, and very fertile. Near the plain again, and also in the centre of the island, at a distance of about fifty stadia, there was a mountain, not very high on any side. ... and, breaking the ground, enclosed the hill in which she dwelt all round, making alternate zones of sea and land, larger and smaller, encircling one another; there were two of land and three of water, which he turned as with a lathe out of the centre of the island, equidistant every way, so that no man could get to the island, for ships and voyages were not yet heard of. ... special arrangements for the centre island, bringing two streams of water under the earth, which he caused to ascend as springs, one of warm water and the other of cold, and making every variety of food to spring up abundantly in the earth. ... And he named them all: the eldest, who was king, he named Atlas, and from him the whole island and the ocean received the name of Atlantic. ... All these and their descendants were the inhabitants and rulers of divers islands in the open sea; and also, as has been already said, they held sway in the other direction over the country within the Pillars as far as Egypt and Tyrrhenia. Now Atlas had a numerous and honorable family, and his eldest branch always retained the kingdom, which the eldest son handed on to his eldest for many generations; and they had such an amount of wealth as was never before possessed by kings and potentates, and is not likely ever to be again, and they were furnished with everything which they could have, both in city and country. For, because of the greatness of their empire, many things were brought to them from foreign countries, and the island itself provided much of what was required by them for the uses of life. In the first place, they dug out of the earth whatever was to be found there, mineral as well as metal, and that which is now only a name, and was then something more than a name--orichalcum--was dug out of the earth in many parts of the island, and, with the exception of gold, was esteemed the most precious of metals among the men of those days. There was an abundance of wood for carpenters' work, and sufficient maintenance for tame and wild animals. Moreover, there were a great number of elephants in the island, and there was provision for animals of every kind, both for those which live in lakes and marshes and rivers, and also for those which live in mountains and on plains, and therefore for the animal which is the largest and most voracious of them. Also, whatever fragrant things there are in the earth, whether roots, or herbage, or woods, or distilling drops of flowers or fruits, grew and thrived in that land; and again, the cultivated fruit of the earth, both the dry edible fruit and other species of food, which we call by the general name of legumes, and the fruits having a hard rind, affording drinks, and meats, and ointments, and good store of chestnuts and the like, which may be used to play with, and are fruits which spoil with keeping--and the pleasant kinds of dessert which console us after dinner, when we are full and tired of eating--all these that sacred island lying beneath the sun brought forth fair and wondrous in infinite abundance. All these things they received from the earth, and they employed themselves in constructing their temples, and palaces, and harbors, and docks; and they arranged the whole country in the following manner: First of all they bridged over the zones of sea which surrounded the ancient metropolis, and made a passage into and out of they began to build the palace in the royal palace; and then the habitation of the god and of their ancestors. This they continued to ornament in successive generations, every king surpassing the one who came before him to the utmost of his power, until they made the building a marvel to behold for size and for beauty. And, beginning from the sea, they dug a canal three hundred feet in width and one hundred feet in depth, and fifty stadia in length, which they carried through to the outermost zone, making a passage from the sea up to this, which became a harbor, and leaving an opening sufficient to enable the largest vessels to find ingress. Moreover, they divided the zones of land which parted the zones of sea, constructing bridges of such a width as would leave a passage for a single trireme to pass out of one into another, and roofed them over; and there was a way underneath for the ships, for the banks of the zones were raised considerably above the water. Now the largest of the zones into which a passage was cut from the sea was three stadia in breadth, and the zone of land which came next of equal breadth; but the next two, as well the zone of water as of land, were two stadia, and the one which surrounded the central island was a stadium only in width. The island in which the palace was situated had a diameter of five stadia. This, and the zones and the bridge, which was the sixth part of a stadium in width, they surrounded by a stone wall, on either side placing towers, and gates on the bridges where the sea passed in. The stone which was used in the work they quarried from underneath the centre island and from underneath the zones, on the outer as well as the inner side. One kind of stone was white, another black, and a third red; and, as they quarried, they at the same time hollowed out docks double within, having roofs formed out of the native rock. Some of their buildings were simple, but in others they put together different stones, which they intermingled for the sake of ornament, to be a natural source of delight. The entire circuit of the wall which went round the outermost one they covered with a coating of brass, and the circuit of the next wall they coated with tin, and the third, which encompassed the citadel flashed with the red light of orichalcum. The palaces in the interior of the citadel were constructed in this wise: In the centre was a holy temple dedicated to Cleito and Poseidon, which remained inaccessible, and was surrounded by an enclosure of gold; this was the spot in which they originally begat the race of the ten princes, and thither they annually brought the fruits of the earth in their season from all the ten portions, and performed sacrifices to each of them. Here, too, was Poiseidon's own temple, of a stadium in length and half a stadium in width, and of a proportionate height, having a sort of barbaric splendor. All the outside of the temple, with the exception of the pinnacles, they covered with silver, and the pinnacles with gold. In the interior of the temple the roof was of ivory, adorned everywhere with gold and silver and orichalcum; all the other parts of the walls and pillars and floor they lined with orichalcum. In the temple they placed statues of gold: there was the god himself standing in a chariot--the charioteer of six winged horses--and of such a size that he touched the roof of the building with his head; around him there were a hundred Nereids riding on dolphins, for such was thought to be the number of them in that day. ... "

""In the next place, they used fountains both of cold and hot springs; these were very abundant, and both kinds wonderfully adapted to use by reason of the sweetness and excellence of their waters. They constructed buildings about them, and planted suitable trees; also cisterns, some open to the heaven, other which they roofed over, to be used in winter as warm baths, there were the king's baths, and the baths of private persons, which were kept apart; also separate baths for women, and others again for horses and cattle, and to them they gave as much adornment as was suitable for them. The water which ran off they carried, some to the grove of Poseidon, where were growing all manner of trees of wonderful height and beauty, owing to the excellence of the soil; the remainder was conveyed by aqueducts which passed over the bridges to the outer circles: and there were many temples built and dedicated to many gods; also gardens and places of exercise, some for men, and some set apart for horses, in both of the two islands formed by the zones; and in the centre of the larger of the two there was a race-course of a stadium in width, and in length allowed to extend all round the island, for horses to race in. Also there were guard-houses at intervals for the body-guard, the more trusted of whom had their duties appointed to them in the lesser zone, which was nearer the Acropolis; while the most trusted of all had houses given them within the citadel, and about the persons of the kings. ... Crossing the outer harbors, which were three in number, you would come to a wall which began at the sea and went all round: this was everywhere distant fifty stadia from the largest zone and harbor, and enclosed the whole, meeting at the mouth of the channel toward the sea. The entire area was densely crowded with habitations; and the canal and the largest of the harbors were full of vessels and merchants coming from all parts, who, from their numbers, kept up a multitudinous sound of human voices and din of all sorts night and day. ... The whole country was described as being very lofty and precipitous on the side of the sea, but the country immediately about and surrounding the city was a level plain, itself surrounded by mountains which descended toward the sea; it was smooth and even, but of an oblong shape, extending in one direction three thousand stadia, and going up the country from the sea through the centre of the island two thousand stadia; the whole region of the island lies toward the south, and is sheltered from the north. The surrounding mountains he celebrated for their number and size and beauty, in which they exceeded all that are now to be seen anywhere; having in them also many wealthy inhabited villages, and rivers and lakes, and meadows supplying food enough for every animal, wild or tame, and wood of various sorts, abundant for every kind of work. ... The depth and width and length of this ditch were incredible and gave the impression that such a work, in addition to so many other works, could hardly have been wrought by the hand of man. But I must say what I have heard. It was excavated to the depth of a hundred feet, and its breadth was a stadium everywhere; it was carried round the whole of the plain, and was ten thousand stadia in length. It received the streams which came down from the mountains, and winding round the plain, and touching the city at various points, was there let off into the sea. From above, likewise, straight canals of a hundred feet in width were cut in the plain, and again let off into the ditch, toward the sea; these canals were at intervals of a Hundred stadia, and by them they brought, down the wood from the mountains to the city, and conveyed the fruits of the earth in ships, cutting transverse passages from one canal into another, and to the city. Twice in the year they gathered the fruits of the earth--in winter having the benefit of the rains, and in summer introducing the water of the canals. As to the population, each of the lots in the plain had an appointed chief of men who were fit for military service, and the size of the lot was to be a square of ten stadia each way, and the total number of all the lots was sixty thousand."

Extensive descriptions thereafter of civic arrangements end with

" ... Like their ancestors, they were to deliberate in common about war and other matters, giving the supremacy to the family of Atlas; and the king was not to have the power of life and death over any of his kinsmen, unless he had the assent of the majority of the ten kings."

Account then turns to why Atlantis warred on Athens, beginning with how godly values in latter gave way to human baseness, and therefore Zeus gathered together all Gods and spoke to them.

"Zeus, the god of gods, who rules with law, and is able to see into such things, perceiving that an honorable race was in a most wretched state, and wanting to inflict punishment on them, that they might be chastened and improved, collected all the gods into his most holy habitation, which, being placed in the centre of the world, sees all things that partake of generation. And when he had called them together he spake as follows:" "

Author comments here -

"[Here Plato's story abruptly ends.]"

Author next discusses plausibility of the story as told by Plato.

................................................................................................

................................................

January 31, 2022 - February , 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

III. THE PROBABILITIES OF PLATO’S STORY

................................................................................................

"There is nothing improbable in this narrative, so far as it describes a great, rich, cultured, and educated people. Almost every part of Plato's story can be paralleled by descriptions of the people of Egypt or Peru; in fact, in some respects Plato's account of Atlantis falls short of Herodotus's description of the grandeur of Egypt, or Prescott's picture of the wealth and civilization of Peru. For instance, Prescott, in his "Conquest of Peru" (vol. i., p. 95), says:

""The most renowned of the Peruvian temples, the pride of the capital and the wonder of the empire, was at Cuzco, where, under the munificence of successive sovereigns, it had become so enriched that it received the name of Coricancha, or 'the Place of Gold.' . . . The interior of the temple was literally a mine of gold. On the western wall was emblazoned a representation of the Deity, consisting of a human countenance looking forth from amid innumerable rays of light, which emanated from it in every direction, in the same manner as the sun is often personified with us. The figure was engraved on a massive plate of gold, of enormous dimensions, thickly powdered with emeralds and precious stones. . . . The walls and ceilings were everywhere incrusted with golden ornaments; every part of the interior of the temple glowed with burnished plates and studs of the precious metal; the cornices were of the same material."

"There are in Plato's narrative no marvels; no myths; no tales of gods, gorgons, hobgoblins, or giants. It is a plain and reasonable history of a people who built temples, ships, and canals; who lived by agriculture and commerce: who in pursuit of trade, reached out to all the countries around them. The early history of most nations begins with gods and demons, while here we have nothing of the kind; we see an immigrant enter the country, marry one of the native women, and settle down; in time a great nation grows up around him. ... "

Donnelly is forgetting both Poseidon who begat the ten kings and Zeus who was displeased with humans forgetting Godly values, and called his Gods for a conference to discuss punishing them. In comparison, Prescott mentions an image of God, most normal account of a temple in a rich kingdom.

" ... It reminds one of the information given by the Egyptian priests to Herodotus. "During the space of eleven thousand three hundred and fort years they assert," says Herodotus, "that no divinity has appeared in human shape, . . . they absolutely denied the possibility of a human being's descent from a god." ... "

"Plato says that in Atlantis there was "a great and wonderful empire," which "aggressed wantonly against the whole of Europe and Asia," thus testifying to the extent of its dominion. It not only subjugated Africa as far as Egypt, and Europe as far as Italy, but it ruled "as well over parts of the continent," to wit, "the opposite continent" of America, "which surrounded the true ocean." Those parts of America over which it ruled were, as we will show hereafter, Central America, Peru, and the Valley of the Mississippi, occupied by the "Mound Builders."

"Moreover, he tells us that "this vast power was gathered into one;" that is to say, from Egypt to Peru it was one consolidated empire. We will see hereafter that the legends of the Hindoos as to Deva Nahusha distinctly refer to this vast empire, which covered the whole of the known world."

"In the great ditch surrounding the whole land like a circle, and into which streams flowed down from the mountains, we probably see the original of the four rivers of Paradise, and the emblem of the cross surrounded by a circle, which, as we will show hereafter, was, from the earliest pre-Christian ages, accepted as the emblem of the Garden of Eden.

"We know that Plato did not invent the name of Poseidon, for the worship of Poseidon was universal in the earliest ages of Europe; "Poseidon-worship seems to have been a peculiarity of all the colonies previous to the time of Sidon" ("Prehistoric Nations," p. 148.) This worship "was carried to Spain, and to Northern Africa, but most abundantly to Italy, to many of the islands, and to the regions around the Ægean Sea; also to Thrace." (Ibid., p. 155.)"

................................................................................................

"Poseidon, or Neptune, is represented in Greek mythology as a sea-god; but he is figured as standing in a war-chariot drawn by horses. The association of the horse (a land animal) with a sea-god is inexplicable, except with the light given by Plato. Poseidon was a sea-god because he ruled over a great land in the sea, and was the national god of a maritime people; he is associated with horses, because in Atlantis the horse was first domesticated; and, as Plato shows, the Atlanteans had great race-courses for the development of speed in horses; and Poseidon is represented as standing in a war-chariot, because doubtless wheeled vehicles were first invented by the same people who tamed the horse; and they transmitted these war-chariots to their descendants from Egypt to Britain. We know that horses were the favorite objects chosen for sacrifice to Poseidon by the nations of antiquity within the Historical Period; they were killed, and cast into the sea from high precipices. The religious horse-feasts of the pagan Scandinavians were a survival of this Poseidon-worship, which once prevailed along all the coasts of Europe; they continued until the conversion of the people to Christianity, and were then suppressed by the Church with great difficulty."

Obviously that suppression by religion had to do partly with incompatibilities between sacrifice of an animal not only necessary in economy and more, but also as a trusting and trustworthy partner of man. And yet, church sees it fit to attack similar care of cattle by India when just as obviously cattle is far more vital to a rural agrarian society, for far more reasonable now, than horse, latter rendered obsolete in an age now of immense advances in transport and communications, while cattle in India being replaced might not only be economically unviable, but drown the earth fast, with global warming at an exponential rate gone berserk. Yet it's horse meat served in restaurants that has customers suing for millions, and people refer with horror, while Hindus are denigrated for loving a vital partner species.

................................................................................................

"We find in Plato's narrative the names of some of the Phœnician deities among the kings of Atlantis. Where did the Greek, Plato, get these names if the story is a fable?

"Does Plato, in speaking of "the fruits having a hard rind, affording drinks and meats and ointments," refer to the cocoa nut?

"Again: Plato tells us that Atlantis abounded in both cold and hot springs. How did he come to hit upon the hot springs if he was drawing a picture from his imagination? It is a singular confirmation of his story that hot springs abound in the Azores, which are the surviving fragments of Atlantis; and an experience wider than that possessed by Plato has taught scientific men that hot springs are a common feature of regions subject to volcanic convulsions.

"Plato tells us, "The whole country was very lofty and precipitous on the side of the sea, but the country immediately about and surrounding the city was a level plain, itself surrounded by mountains which descended toward the sea." One has but to look at the profile of the "Dolphin's Ridge," as revealed by the deep-sea soundings of the Challenger, given as the frontispiece to this volume, to see that this is a faithful description of that precipitous elevation. "The surrounding mountains," which sheltered the plain from the north, are represented in the present towering peaks of the Azores.

"Plato tells us that the destruction of Atlantis filled the sea with mud, and interfered with navigation. For thousands of years the ancients believed the Atlantic Ocean to be "a muddy, shallow, dark, and misty sea, Mare tenebrosum." ("Cosmos," vol. ii., p. 151.)

"The three-pronged sceptre or trident of Poseidon reappears constantly in ancient history. We find it in the hands of Hindoo gods, and at the base of all the religious beliefs of antiquity."

................................................................................................

""In the number given by the Bible for the Antediluvian patriarchs we have the first instance of a striking agreement with the traditions of various nations. Ten are mentioned in the Book of Genesis. Other nations, to whatever epoch they carry back their ancestors, whether before or after the Deluge, whether the mythical or historical character prevail, they are constant to this sacred number ten, which some have vainly attempted to connect with the speculations of later religious philosophers on the mystical value of numbers. In Chaldea, Berosus enumerates ten Antediluvian kings whose fabulous reign extended to thousands of years. The legends of the Iranian race commence with the. reign of ten Peisdadien (Poseidon?) kings, 'men of the ancient law, who lived on pure Homa (water of life)' (nectar?), 'and who preserved their sanctity.' In India we meet with the nine Brahmadikas, who, with Brahma, their founder, make ten, and who are called the Ten Petris, or Fathers. The Chinese count ten emperors, partakers of the divine nature, before the dawn of historical times. The Germans believed in the ten ancestors of Odin, and the Arabs in the ten mythical kings of the Adites." (Lenormant and Chevallier, "Anc. Hist. of the East," vol. i., p. 13.)"

................................................................................................

"An extract preserved in Proclus, taken from a work now lost, which is quoted by Boeckh in his commentary on Plato, mentions islands in the exterior sea, beyond the Pillars of Hercules, and says it was known that in one of these islands "the inhabitants preserved from their ancestors a remembrance of Atlantis, all extremely large island, which for a long time held dominion over all the islands of the Atlantic Ocean."

"Ælian, in his "Varia Historia" (book iii., chap. xviii.), tells us that Theopompus (400 B.C.) related the particulars of an interview between Midas, King of Phrygia, and Silenus, in which Silenus reported the existence of a great continent beyond the Atlantic, "larger than Asia, Europe, and Libya together." He stated that a race of men called Meropes dwelt there, and had extensive cities. They were persuaded that their country alone was a continent. Out of curiosity some of them crossed the ocean and visited the Hyperboreans.

""The Gauls possessed traditions upon the subject of Atlantis which were collected by the Roman historian Timagenes, who lived in the first century before Christ. He represents that three distinct people dwelt in Gaul: 1. The indigenous population, which I suppose to be Mongoloids, who had long dwelt in Europe; 2. The invaders from a distant island, which I understand to be Atlantis; 3. The Aryan Gauls." ("Preadamites," p. 380.) Marcellus, in a work on the Ethiopians, speaks of seven islands lying in the Atlantic Ocean--probably the Canaries--and the inhabitants of these islands, he says, preserve the memory of a much greater island, Atlantis, "which had for a long time exercised dominion over the smaller ones." (Didot Müller, "Fragmenta Historicorum Græcorum," vol. iv., p. 443.)

"Diodorus Siculus relates that the Phœnicians discovered "a large island in the Atlantic Ocean, beyond the Pillars of Hercules, several days' sail from the coast of Africa. This island abounded in all manner of riches. The soil was exceedingly fertile; the scenery was diversified by rivers, mountains, and forests. It was the custom of the inhabitants to retire during the summer to magnificent country-houses, which stood in the midst of beautiful gardens. Fish and game were found in great abundance; the climate was delicious, and the trees bore fruit at all seasons of the year." Homer, Plutarch, and other ancient writers mention islands situated in the Atlantic, "several thousand stadia from the Pillars of Hercules." Silenus tells Midas that there was another continent besides Europe, Asia, and Africa--"a country where gold and silver are so plentiful that they are esteemed no more than we esteem iron." St. Clement, in his Epistle to the Corinthians, says that there were other worlds beyond the ocean.

"Attention may here be called to the extraordinary number of instances in which allusion is made in the Old Testament to the "islands of the sea," especially in Isaiah and Ezekiel. What had an inland people, like the Jews, to do with seas and islands? Did these references grow out of vague traditions linking their race with "islands in the sea?""

................................................................................................

""M. Oppert read an essay at the Brussels Congress to show, from the astronomical observations of the Egyptians and Assyrians, that 11,542 years before our era man existed on the earth at such a stage of civilization as to be able to take note of astronomical phenomena, and to calculate with considerable accuracy the length of the year. The Egyptians, says he, calculated by cycles of 1460 years--zodiacal cycles, as they were called. Their year consisted of 365 days, which caused them to lose one day in every four solar years, and, consequently, they would attain their original starting-point again only after 1460 years (365 x 4). Therefore, the zodiacal cycle ending in the year 139 of our era commenced in the year 1322 B.C. On the other hand, the Assyrian cycle was 1805 years, or 22,325 lunations. An Assyrian cycle began 712 B.C. The Chaldeans state that between the Deluge and their first historic dynasty there was a period of 39,180 years. Now, what means, this number? It stands for 12 Egyptian zodiacal cycles plus 12 Assyrian lunar cycles."

""At the year 11,542 B.C. the two cycles came together, and consequently they had on that year their common origin in one and the same astronomical observation.""

................................................................................................

"The wide divergence of languages which is found to exist among the Atlanteans at the beginning of the Historical Period implies a vast lapse of time. The fact that the nations of the Old World remembered so little of Atlantis, except the colossal fact of its sudden and overwhelming destruction, would also seem to remove that event into a remote past.

"Herodotus tells us that he learned from the Egyptians that Hercules was one of their most ancient deities, and that he was one of the twelve produced from the eight gods, 17,000 years before the reign of Amasis.

"In short, I fail to see why this story of Plato, told as history, derived from the Egyptians, a people who, it is known, preserved most ancient records, and who were able to trace their existence back to a vast antiquity, should have been contemptuously set aside as a fable by Greeks, Romans, and the modern world. It can only be because our predecessors, with their limited knowledge of the geological history of the world, did not believe it possible that any large part of the earth's surface could have been thus suddenly swallowed up by the sea."

................................................................................................

................................................

January 31, 2022 - February 07, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

IV. WAS SUCH A CATASTROPHE POSSIBLE ?

................................................................................................

"All that is needed to answer this question is to briefly refer to some of the facts revealed by the study of geology."

"All the continents which now exist were, it is well understood, once, under water, and the rocks of which they are composed were deposited beneath the water; more than this, most of the rocks so deposited were the detritus or washings of other continents, which then stood where the oceans now roll, and whose mountains and plains were ground down by the action of volcanoes and earthquakes, and frost, ice, wind, and rain, and washed into the sea, to form the rocks upon which the nations now dwell; so that we have changed the conditions of land and water: that which is now continent was once sea, and that which is now sea was formerly continent. There can be no question that the Australian Archipelago is simply the mountain-tops of a drowned continent, which once reached from India to South America. Science has gone so far as to even give it a name; it is called "Lemuria," and here, it is claimed, the human race originated. An examination of the geological formation of our Atlantic States proves beyond a doubt, from the manner in which the sedimentary rocks, the sand, gravel, and mud--aggregating a thickness of 45,000 feet--are deposited, that they came from the north and east. "They represent the detritus of pre-existing lands, the washings of rain, rivers, coast-currents, and other agencies of erosion; and since the areas supplying the waste could scarcely have been of less extent than the new strata it formed, it is reasonably inferred that land masses of continental magnitude must have occupied the region now covered by the North Atlantic before America began to be, and onward at least through the palæozoic ages of American history. The proof of this fact is that the great strata of rocks are thicker the nearer we approach their source in the east: the maximum thickness of the palæozoic rocks of the Appalachian formation is 25,000 to 35,000 feet in Pennsylvania and Virginia, while their minimum thickness in Illinois and Missouri is from 3000 to 4000 feet; the rougher and grosser-textured rocks predominate in the east, while the farther west we go the finer the deposits were of which the rocks are composed; the finer materials were carried farther west by the water." ("New Amer. Cyclop.," art. Coal.)"

"As the great continent which stood where the Atlantic Ocean now is wore away, the continents of America and Europe were formed; and there seems to have been from remote times a continuous rising, still going on, of the new lands, and a sinking of the old ones. Within five thousand years, or since the age of the "polished stone," the shores of Sweden, Denmark, and Norway have risen from 200 to 600 feet."

"Professor Winchell says ("The Preadamites," p. 437):

""We are in the midst of great, changes, and are scarcely conscious of it. We have seen worlds in flames, and have felt a cornet strike the earth. We have seen the whole coast of South America lifted up bodily ten or fifteen feet and let down again in an hour. We have seen the Andes sink 220 feet in seventy years. . . Vast transpositions have taken place in the coast-line of China. The ancient capital, located, in all probability, in an accessible position near the centre of the empire, has now become nearly surrounded by water, and its site is on the peninsula of Corea. . . . There was a time when the rocky barriers of the Thracian Bosphorus gave way and the Black Sea subsided. It had covered a vast area in the north and east. Now this area became drained, and was known as the ancient Lectonia: it is now the prairie region of Russia, and the granary of Europe."

"There is ample geological evidence that at one time the entire area of Great Britain was submerged to the depth of at least seventeen hundred feet. Over the face of the submerged land was strewn thick beds of sand, gravel, and clay, termed by geologists "the Northern Drift." The British Islands rose again from the sea, bearing these water-deposits on their bosom. What is now Sicily once lay deep beneath the sea: A subsequently rose 3000 feet above the sea-level. The Desert of Sahara was once under water, and its now burning sands are a deposit of the sea.

"Geologically speaking, the submergence of Atlantis, within the historical period, was simply the last of a number of vast changes, by which the continent which once occupied the greater part of the Atlantic had gradually sunk under the ocean, while the new lands were rising on both sides of it."

................................................................................................

"The earthquake of 1783 in Iceland destroyed 9000 people out of a population of 50,000; twenty villages were consumed by fire or inundated by water, and a mass of lava thrown out "greater than the entire bulk of Mont Blanc."

"On the 8th of October, 1822, a great earthquake occurred on the island of Java, near the mountain of Galung Gung. "A loud explosion was heard, the earth shook, and immense columns of hot water and boiling mud, mixed with burning brimstone, ashes, and lapilli, of the size of nuts, were projected from the mountain like a water-spout, with such prodigious violence that large quantities fell beyond the river Tandoi, which is forty miles distant. . . . The first eruption lasted nearly five hours; and on the following days the rain fell ill torrents, and the rivers, densely charged with mud, deluged the country far and wide. At the end of four days (October 12th), a second eruption occurred, more violent than the first, in which hot water and mud were again vomited, and great blocks of basalt were thrown to the distance of seven miles from the volcano. There was at the same time a violent earthquake, the face of the mountain was utterly changed, its summits broken down, and one side, which had been covered with trees, became an enormous gulf in the form of a semicircle. Over 4000 persons were killed and 114 villages destroyed." (Lyell's "Principles of Geology," p. 430.)

"The Canary Islands were probably a part of the original empire of Atlantis. On the 1st of September, 1730, the earth split open near Year, in the island of Lancerota. In one night a considerable hill of ejected matter was thrown up; in a few days another vent opened and gave out a lava stream which overran several villages. It flowed at first rapidly, like water, but became afterward heavy and slow, like honey. On the 11th of September more lava flowed out, covering up a village, and precipitating itself with a horrible roar into the sea. Dead fish floated on the waters in indescribable multitudes, or were thrown dying on the shore; the cattle throughout the country dropped lifeless to the ground, suffocated by putrid vapors, which condensed and fell down in drops. These manifestations were accompanied by a storm such as the people of the country had never known before. These dreadful commotions lasted for five years. The lavas thrown out covered one-third of the whole island of Lancerota.

"The Gulf of Santorini, in the Grecian Archipelago, has been for two thousand years a scene of active volcanic operations. Pliny informs us that in the year 186 B.C. the island of "Old Kaimeni," or the Sacred Isle, was lifted up from the sea; and in A.D. 19 the island of "Thia" (the Divine) made its appearance. In A.D. 1573 another island was created, called "the small sunburnt island." In 1848 a volcanic convulsion of three months' duration created a great shoal; an earthquake destroyed many houses in Thera, and the sulphur and hydrogen issuing from the sea killed 50 persons and 1000 domestic animals. A recent examination of these islands shows that the whole mass of Santorin has sunk, since its projection from the sea, over 1200 feet."

"The fort and village of Sindree, on the eastern arm of the Indus, above Luckput, was submerged in 1819 by an earthquake, together with a tract of country 2000 square miles in extent. "

This probably refers to Lakhpat.

"In 1828 Sir A. Burnes went in a boat to the ruins of Sindree, where a single remaining tower was seen in the midst of a wide expanse of sea. The tops of the ruined walls still rose two or three feet above the level of the water; and, standing on one of these, he could behold nothing in the horizon but water, except in one direction, where a blue streak of land to the north indicated the Ullah Bund. This scene," says Lyell ("Principles of Geology," p. 462), "presents to the imagination a lively picture of the revolutions now in progress on the earth-a waste of waters where a few years before all was land, and the only land visible consisting of ground uplifted by a recent earthquake."

"We give from Lyell's great work the following curious pictures of the appearance of the Fort of Sindree before and after the inundation."

"In April, 1815, one of the most frightful eruptions recorded in history occurred in the province of Tomboro, in the island of Sumbawa, about two hundred miles from the eastern extremity of Java. It lasted from April 5th to July of that year; but was most violent on the 11th and 12th of July. The sound of the explosions was heard for nearly one thousand miles. Out of a population of 12,000, in the province of Tombora, only twenty-six individuals escaped. "Violent whirlwinds carried up men, horses, and cattle into the air, tore up the largest trees by the roots, and covered the whole sea with floating timber." (Raffles's "History of Java," vol. i., p. 28.) The ashes darkened the air; "the floating cinders to the westward of Sumatra formed, on the 12th of April, a mass two feet thick and several miles in extent, through which ships with difficulty forced their way." The darkness in daytime was more profound than the blackest night. "The town called Tomboro, on the west side of Sumbawa, was overflowed by the sea, which encroached upon the shore, so that the water remained permanently eighteen feet deep in places where there was land before". The area covered by the convulsion was 1000 English miles in circumference. "In the island of Amboyna, in the same month and year, the ground opened, threw out water and then closed again." (Raffles's "History of Java," vol. i., p. 25.)

"But it is at that point of the European coast nearest to the site of Atlantis at Lisbon that the most tremendous earthquake of modern times has occurred. On the 1st of November, 1775, a sound of thunder was heard underground, and immediately afterward a violent shock threw down the greater part of the city. In six minutes 60,000 persons perished. A great concourse of people had collected for safety upon a new quay, built entirely of marble; but suddenly it sunk down with all the people on it, and not one of the dead bodies ever floated to the surface. A great number of small boats and vessels anchored near it, and, full of people, were swallowed up as in a whirlpool. No fragments of these wrecks ever rose again to the surface; the water where the quay went down is now 600 feet deep. The area covered by this earthquake was very great. Humboldt says that a portion of the earth's surface, four times as great as the size of Europe, was simultaneously shaken. It extended from the Baltic to the West Indies, and from Canada to Algiers. At eight leagues from Morocco the ground opened and swallowed a village of 10,000 inhabitants, and closed again over them."

"It is very probable that the centre of the convulsion was in the bed of the Atlantic, at or near the buried island of Atlantis, and that it was a successor of the great earth throe which, thousands of years before, had brought destruction upon that land."

Were they aware, at the time of writing and publication of this, of the mid-Atlantic ridge? Probably not, but here's evidence they were forming an idea thereof.

"Ireland also lies near the axis of this great volcanic area, reaching from the Canaries to Iceland, and it has been many times in the past the seat of disturbance. The ancient annals contain numerous accounts of eruptions, preceded by volcanic action. In 1490, at the Ox Mountains, Sligo, one occurred by which one hundred persons and numbers of cattle were destroyed; and a volcanic eruption in May, 1788, on the hill of Knocklade, Antrim, poured a stream of lava sixty yards wide for thirty-nine hours, and destroyed the village of Ballyowen and all the inhabitants, save a man and his wife and two children. ("Amer. Cyclop.," art. Ireland.)

"While we find Lisbon and Ireland, east of Atlantis, subjected to these great earthquake shocks, the West India Islands, west of the same centre, have been repeatedly visited in a similar manner. In 1692 Jamaica suffered from a violent earthquake. The earth opened, and great quantities of water were cast out; many people were swallowed up in these rents; the earth caught some of them by the middle and squeezed them to death; the heads of others only appeared above-ground. A tract of land near the town of Port Royal, about a thousand acres in extent, sunk down in less than one minute, and the sea immediately rolled in.

"The Azore Islands are undoubtedly the peaks of the mountains of Atlantis. They are even yet the centre of great volcanic activity. They have suffered severely from eruptions and earthquakes. In 1808 a volcano rose suddenly in San Jorge to the height of 3500 feet, and burnt for six days, desolating the entire island. In 1811 a volcano rose from the sea, near San Miguel, creating an island 300 feet high, which was named Sambrina, but which soon sunk beneath the sea. Similar volcanic eruptions occurred in the Azores in 1691 and 1720.

"Along a great line, a mighty fracture in the surface of the globe, stretching north and south through the Atlantic, we find a continuous series of active or extinct volcanoes. In Iceland we have Oerafa, Hecla, and Rauda Kamba; another in Pico, in the Azores; the peak of Teneriffe; Fogo, in one of the Cape de Verde Islands: while of extinct volcanoes we have several in Iceland, and two in Madeira; while Fernando de Noronha, the island of Ascension, St. Helena, and Tristan d'Acunha are all of volcanic origin. ("Cosmos," vol. v., p. 331.)

"The following singular passage we quote entire from Lyell's Principles of Geology," p. 436:

""In the Nautical Magazine for 1835, p. 642, and for 1838, p. 361, and in the Comptes Rendus, April, 1838, accounts are given of a series of volcanic phenomena, earthquakes, troubled water, floating scoria, and columns of smoke, which have been observed at intervals since the middle of the last century, in a space of open sea between longitudes 20° and 22' W., about half a degree south of the equator. These facts, says Mr. Darwin, seem to show that an island or archipelago is in process of formation in the middle of the Atlantic. A line joining St. Helena and Ascension would, if prolonged, intersect this slowly nascent focus of volcanic action. Should land be eventually formed here, it will not be the first that has been produced by igneous action in this ocean since it was inhabited by the existing species of testacea. At Porto Praya, in St. Jago, one of the Azores, a horizontal, calcareous stratum occurs, containing shells of recent marine species, covered by a great sheet of basalt eighty feet thick. It would be difficult to estimate too highly the commercial and political importance which a group of islands might acquire if, in the next two or three thousand years, they should rise in mid-ocean between St. Helena and Ascension.""

"These facts would seem to show that the great fires which destroyed Atlantis are still smouldering in the depths of the ocean; that the vast oscillations which carried Plato's continent beneath the sea may again bring it, with all its buried treasures, to the light; and that even the wild imagination of Jules Verne, when he described Captain Nemo, in his diving armor, looking down upon the temples and towers of the lost island, lit by the fires of submarine volcanoes, had some groundwork of possibility to build upon."

................................................................................................

"But who will say, in the presence of all the facts here enumerated, that the submergence of Atlantis, in some great world-shaking cataclysm, is either impossible or improbable? As will be shown hereafter, when we come to discuss the Flood legends, every particular which has come down to us of the destruction of Atlantis has been duplicated in some of the accounts just given.

"We conclude, therefore: 1. That it is proven beyond question, by geological evidence, that vast masses of land once existed in the region where Atlantis is located by Plato, and that therefore such an island must have existed; 2. That there is nothing improbable or impossible in the statement that it was destroyed suddenly by an earthquake "in one dreadful night and day.""

The only questionable part there is use of "must" instead of a far more appropriate "could".

................................................................................................

................................................

February 07, 2022 - February 07, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

V. THE TESTIMONY OF THE SEA

................................................................................................

"Suppose we were to find in mid-Atlantic, in front of the Mediterranean, in the neighborhood of the Azores, the remains of an immense island, sunk beneath the sea--one thousand miles in width, and two or three thousand miles long--would it not go far to confirm the statement of Plato that, "beyond the strait where you place the Pillars of Hercules, there was an island larger than Asia (Minor) and Libya combined," called Atlantis? And suppose we found that the Azores were the mountain peaks of this drowned island, and were torn and rent by tremendous volcanic convulsions; while around them, descending into the sea, were found great strata of lava; and the whole face of the sunken land was covered for thousands of miles with volcanic débris, would we not be obliged to confess that these facts furnished strong corroborative proofs of the truth of Plato's statement, that "in one day and one fatal night there came mighty earthquakes and inundations which ingulfed that mighty people? Atlantis disappeared beneath the sea; and then that sea became inaccessible on account of the quantity of mud which the ingulfed island left in its place.""

Here's beginning of knowledge of the mid-Atlantic ridge.

"And all these things recent investigation has proved conclusively. Deep-sea soundings have been made by ships of different nations; the United States ship Dolphin, the German frigate Gazelle, and the British ships Hydra, Porcupine, and Challenger have mapped out the bottom of the Atlantic, and the result is the revelation of a great elevation, reaching from a point on the coast of the British Islands southwardly to the coast of South America, at Cape Orange, thence south-eastwardly to the coast of Africa, and thence southwardly to Tristan d'Acunha. I give one map showing the profile of this elevation in the frontispiece, and another map, showing the outlines of the submerged land, on page 47. It rises about 9000 feet above the great Atlantic depths around it, and in the Azores, St. Paul's Rocks, Ascension, and Tristan d'Acunha it reaches the surface of the ocean."

................................................................................................

"Evidence that this elevation was once dry land is found in the fact that "the inequalities, the mountains and valleys of its surface, could never have been produced in accordance with any laws for the deposition of sediment, nor by submarine elevation; but, on the contrary, must have been carved by agencies acting above the water level." (Scientific American, July 28th, 1877.)

"Mr. J. Starke Gardner, the eminent English geologist, is of the opinion that in the Eocene Period a great extension of land existed to the west of Cornwall. Referring to the location of the "Dolphin" and "Challenger" ridges, he asserts that "a great tract of land formerly existed where the sea now is, and that Cornwall, the Scilly and Channel Islands, Ireland and Brittany, are the remains of its highest summits." (Popular Science Review, July, 1878.)"

"When these connecting ridges extended from America to Europe and Africa, they shut off the flow of the tropical waters of the ocean to the north: there was then no "Gulf Stream;" the land-locked ocean that laved the shores of Northern Europe was then intensely cold; and the result was the Glacial Period. When the barriers of Atlantis sunk sufficiently to permit the natural expansion of the heated water of the tropics to the north, the ice and snow which covered Europe gradually disappeared; the Gulf Stream flowed around Atlantis, and it still retains the circular motion first imparted to it by the presence of that island."

"The United States sloop Gettysburg has also made some remarkable discoveries in a neighboring field. I quote from John James Wild (in Nature, March 1st, 1877, p. 377):

""The recently announced discovery by Commander Gorringe, of the United States sloop Gettysburg, of a bank of soundings bearing N. 85° W., and distant 130 miles from Cape St. Vincent, during the last voyage of the vessel across the Atlantic, taken in connection with previous soundings obtained in the same region of the North Atlantic, suggests the probable existence of a submarine ridge or plateau connecting the island of Madeira with the coast of Portugal, and the probable subaerial connection in prehistoric times of that island with the south-western extremity of Europe." . . . "These soundings reveal the existence of a channel of an average depth of from 2000 to 3000 fathoms, extending in a northeasterly direction from its entrance between Madeira and the Canary Islands toward Cape St. Vincent. . . . Commander Gorringe, when about 150 miles from the Strait of Gibraltar, found that the soundings decreased from 2700 fathoms to 1600 fathoms in the distance of a few miles. The subsequent soundings (five miles apart) gave 900, 500, 400, and 100 fathoms; and eventually a depth of 32 fathoms was obtained, in which the vessel anchored. The bottom was found to consist of live pink coral, and the position of the bank in lat. 36° 29' N., long. 11° 33' W.""

"Sir C. Wyville Thomson found that the specimens of the fauna of the coast of Brazil, brought up in his dredging-machine, are similar to those of the western coast of Southern Europe. This is accounted for by the connecting ridges reaching from Europe to South America."

................................................................................................

................................................

February 07, 2022 - February 07, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

VI. THE TESTIMONY OF THE FLORA AND FAUNA

................................................................................................

Author describes various animal species found on both sides of Atlantic, with little or none unique or missing in either direction, from mammoth to species of deer to rabbits, and domesticated animals.

"Recent discoveries in the fossil beds of the Bad Lands of Nebraska prove that the horse originated in America. Professor Marsh, of Yale College, has identified the several preceding forms from which it was developed, rising, in the course of ages, from a creature not larger than a fox until, by successive steps, it developed into the true horse. How did the wild horse pass from America to Europe and Asia if there was not continuous land communication between the two continents? He seems to have existed in Europe in a wild state prior to his domestication by man.

"The fossil remains of the camel are found in India, Africa, South America, and in Kansas. The existing alpacas and llamas of South America are but varieties of the camel family."

"Cattle were domesticated among the people of Switzerland during the earliest part of the Stone Period (Darwin's "Animals Under Domestication," vol. i., p. 103), that is to say, before the Bronze Age and the Age of Iron. Even at that remote period they had already, by long-continued selection, been developed out of wild forms akin to the American buffalo. M. Gervais ("Hist. Nat. des Mammifores," vol. xi., p. 191) concludes that the wild race from which our domestic sheep was derived is now extinct. The remains of domestic sheep are found in the debris of the Swiss lake-dwellings during the Stone Age. The domestic horse, ass, lion, and goat also date back to a like great antiquity. We have historical records 7000 years old, and during that time no similar domestication of a wild animal has been made. This fact speaks volumes as to the vast period, of time during which man must have lived in a civilized state to effect the domestication of so many and such useful animals."

................................................................................................

"And when we turn from the fauna to the flora, we find the same state of things.

"An examination of the fossil beds of Switzerland of the Miocene Age reveals the remains of more than eight hundred different species of flower-bearing plants, besides mosses, ferns, etc. The total number of fossil plants catalogued from those beds, cryptogamous as well as phænogamous, is upward of three thousand. The majority of these species have migrated to America. There were others that passed into Asia, Africa, and even to Australia. The American types are, however, in the largest proportion. The analogues of the flora of the Miocene Age of Europe now grow in the forests of Virginia, North and South Carolina, and Florida; they include such familiar examples as magnolias, tulip-trees, evergreen oaks, maples, plane-trees, robinas, sequoias, etc. It would seem to be impossible that these trees could have migrated from Switzerland to America unless there was unbroken land communication between the two continents.

"It is a still more remarkable fact that a comparison of the flora of the Old World and New goes to show that not only was there communication by land, over which the plants of one continent could extend to another, but that man must have existed, and have helped this transmigration, in the case of certain plants that were incapable of making the journey unaided."

................................................................................................

Here one questions the veracity of some of the assertions.

"Otto Kuntze, a distinguished German botanist, who has spent many years in the tropics, announces his conclusion that "In America and in Asia the principal domesticated tropical plants are represented by the same species." He instances the Manihot utilissima, whose roots yield a fine flour; the tarro (Colocasia esculenta), the Spanish or red pepper, the tomato, the bamboo, the guava, the mango-fruit, and especially the banana. He denies that the American origin of tobacco, maize, and the cocoa-nut is proved. He refers to the Paritium tiliaceum, a malvaceous plant, hardly noticed by Europeans, but very highly prized by the natives of the tropics, and cultivated everywhere in the East and West Indies; it supplies to the natives of these regions so far apart their ropes and cordage. It is always seedless in a cultivated state. It existed in America before the arrival of Columbus."

As far as one knows, some described above were not native to India, and, brought by Portuguese, were understood to be natives across Atlantic; tomato, for example, was avoided by most orthodox vegetarians, being red, reminding them of non vegetarian food hues. It took time for orthodox Indian vegetarian families to adjust to eating tomatoes, somewhere around a century ago on an average. Also, chilly was an import. Older Indian food used black pepper, native to India. Potatoes were new but didn't take effort or have opposition, unlike in Europe.

................................................................................................

"But Professor Kuntze pays especial attention to the banana, or plantain. The banana is seedless. It is found throughout tropical Asia and Africa. Professor Kuntze asks, "In what way was this plant, which cannot stand a voyage through the temperate zone, carried to America?" And yet it was generally cultivated in America before 1492. Says Professor Kuntze, "It must be remembered that the plantain is a tree-like, herbaceous plant, possessing no easily transportable bulbs, like the potato or the dahlia, nor propagable by cuttings, like the willow or the poplar. It has only a perennial root, which, once planted, needs hardly any care, and yet produces the most abundant crop of any known tropical plant." He then proceeds to discuss how it could have passed from Asia to America. He admits that the roots must have been transported from one country to the other by civilized man. He argues that it could not have crossed the Pacific from Asia to America, because the Pacific is nearly thrice or four times as wide as the Atlantic. The only way he can account for the plantain reaching America is to suppose that it was carried there when the North Pole had a tropical climate! Is there any proof that civilized man existed at the North Pole when it possessed the climate of Africa?"

Possibly it existed everywhere simultaneously?

Alternatively, didn't the author describe the theory that Lemuria, another continent that's subsided, extended from Asia to South America, with Australia as its high plateau?

................................................................................................

"Is it not more reasonable to suppose that the plantain, or banana, was cultivated by the people of Atlantis, and carried by their civilized agricultural colonies to the east and the west? Do we not find a confirmation of this view in the fact alluded to by Professor Kuntze in these words: "A cultivated plant which does not possess seeds must have been under culture for a very long period--we have not in Europe a single exclusively seedless, berry-bearing, cultivated plant--and hence it is perhaps fair to infer that these plants were cultivated as early as the beginning of the middle of the Diluvial Period.""

Or Kuntz might just be wrong to presume that bananas couldn't exist in nature because Europe has nothing seedless without having been cultivated. Tropics might just be different.

"Is it possible that a plant of this kind could have been cultivated for this immense period of time in both Asia and America? Where are the two nations, agricultural and highly civilized, on those continents by whom it was so cultivated? What has become of them? Where are the traces of their civilization? All the civilizations of Europe, Asia, and Africa radiated from the Mediterranean; the Hindoo-Aryans advanced from the north-west; they were kindred to the Persians, who were next-door neighbors to the Arabians (cousins of the Phœnicians), and who lived along-side of the Egyptians, who had in turn derived their civilization from the Phœnicians."

No, the Aryan invasion theory lie has been exposed, and Aarya were indigenous to India long before India hit Asia and Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean was witnessed by India. Else one must explain the Indian legends and knowledge involving those events as discovered spiritually!

But that there was relationship between South America and India, trade and more, is entirely possible - Mahaabharata mentions an Asura named Maya, employed to create the new palace for Paandavas, which was so marvellous in its illusory techniques as to invoke envy amongst the cousins that had refused to share the kingdom.

Considering the marvels of architecture in South America from Mexico to Tiahuanaco, and more, it could very well have been someone from there. Thor Heyerdahl has proved thst Pacific islanders did travel across the ocean, by doing it himself exactly as they did, so that isn't in question either.

................................................................................................

"But it may be said these animals and plants may have passed from Asia to America across the Pacific by the continent of Lemuria; or there may have been continuous land communication at one time at Behring's Strait. True; but an examination of the flora of the Pacific States shows that very many of the trees and plants common to Europe and the Atlantic States are not to be seen west of the Rocky Mountains. The magnificent magnolias, the tulip-trees, the plane-trees, etc., which were found existing in the Miocene Age in Switzerland, and are found at the present day in the United States, are altogether lacking on the Pacific coast. The sources of supply of that region seem to have been far inferior to the sources of supply of the Atlantic States. Professor Asa Gray tells us that, out of sixty-six genera and one hundred and fifty-five species found in the forests cast of the Rocky Mountains, only thirty-one genera and seventy-eight species are found west of the mountains. The Pacific coast possesses no papaw, no linden or basswood, no locust-trees, no cherry-tree large enough for a timber tree, no gum-trees, no sorrel-tree, nor kalmia; no persimmon-trees, not a holly, only one ash that may be called a timber tree, no catalpa or sassafras, not a single elm or hackberry, not a mulberry, not a hickory, or a beech, or a true chestnut. These facts would seem to indicate that the forest flora of North America entered it from the east, and that the Pacific States possess only those fragments of it that were able to struggle over or around the great dividing mountain-chain."

He's describing species from Europe, which naturally might spread to East of Rocky Mountains, but that doesn't mean species native to India and to tropical Asia, including Pacific islands, couldn't naturally be in South America as well. And Lemuria theory might hold as well as Atlantis.

................................................................................................

"The cultivation of the cotton-plant and the manufacture of its product was known to both the Old and New World. Herodotus describes it (450 B.C.) as the tree of India that bears a fleece more beautiful than that of the sheep. Columbus found the natives of the West Indies using cotton cloth. It was also found in Mexico and Peru. It is a significant fact that the cotton-plant has been found growing wild in many parts of America, but never in the Old World. This would seem to indicate that the plant was a native of America; and this is confirmed by the superiority of American cotton, and the further fact that the plants taken from America to India constantly degenerate, while those taken from India to America as constantly improve."

Most varieties from India are superior compared with counterparts elsewhere, whether coconuts or mangoes. Indian varieties are more delicate, more fragrant, sweeter. Perhaps some such difference is seen differently by those judging the cotton plant.

................................................................................................

"There is a question whether the potato, maize, and tobacco were not cultivated in China ages before Columbus discovered America. A recent traveller says, "The interior of China, along the course of the Yang-tse-Kiang, is a land full of wonders. In one place piscicultural nurseries line the banks for nearly fifty miles. All sorts of inventions, the cotton-gin included, claimed by Europeans and Americans, are to be found there forty centuries old. Plants, yielding drugs of great value, without number, the familiar tobacco and potato, maize, white and yellow corn, and other plants believed to be indigenous to America, have been cultivated there from time immemorial."

"Bonafous ("Histoire Naturelle du Mais," Paris, 1826) attributes a European or Asiatic origin to maize. The word maize, (Indian corn) is derived from mahiz or mahis, the name of the plant in the language of the Island of Hayti. And yet, strange to may, in the Lettish and Livonian languages, in the north of Europe, mayse signifies bread; in Irish, maise is food, and in the Old High German, maz is meat. May not likewise the Spanish maiz have antedated the time of Columbus, and borne testimony to early intercommunication between the people of the Old and New Worlds?"

................................................................................................

"It is to Atlantis we must look for the origin of nearly all our valuable plants. Darwin says ("Animals and Plants under Domestication," vol. i., p. 374), "It has often been remarked that we do not owe a single useful plant to Australia, or the Cape of Good Hope--countries abounding to an unparalleled degree with endemic species--or to New Zealand, or to America south of the Plata; and, according to some authors, not to America north of Mexico." In other words, the domesticated plants are only found within the limits of what I shall show hereafter was the Empire of Atlantis and its colonies; for only here was to be found an ancient, long-continuing civilization, capable of developing from a wild state those plants which were valuable to man, including all the cereals on which to-day civilized man depends for subsistence. M. Alphonse de Candolle tells us that we owe 33 useful plants to Mexico, Peru, and Chili. According to the same high authority, of 157 valuable cultivated plants 85 can be traced back to their wild state; as to 40, there is doubt as to their origin; while 32 are utterly unknown in their aboriginal condition. ("Geograph. Botan. Raisonnée," 1855, pp. 810-991.) Certain roses--the imperial lily, the tuberose and the lilac--are said to have been cultivated from such a vast antiquity that they are not known in their wild state. (Darwin, "Animals and Plants," vol. i., p. 370.) And these facts are the more remarkable because, as De Candolle has shown, all the plants historically known to have been first cultivated in Europe still exist there in the wild state. (Ibid.) The inference is strong that the great cereals--wheat, oats, barley, rye, and maize--must have been first domesticated in a vast antiquity, or in some continent which has since disappeared, carrying the original wild plants with it.

"Darwin quotes approvingly the opinion of Mr. Bentham ("Hist. Notes Cult. Plants"), "as the result of all the most reliable evidence that none of the Ceralia--wheat, rye, barley, and oats--exist or have existed truly wild in their present state." In the Stone Age of Europe five varieties of wheat and three of barley were cultivated. (Darwin, "Animals and Plants," vol. i., p. 382.) He says that it may be inferred, from the presence in the lake habitations of Switzerland of a variety of wheat known as the Egyptian wheat, and from the nature of the weeds that grew among their crops, "that the lake inhabitants either still kept up commercial intercourse with some southern people, or had originally proceeded as colonists from the south." I should argue that they were colonists from the land where wheat and barley were first domesticated, to wit, Atlantis. And when the Bronze Age came, we find oats and rye making their appearance with the weapons of bronze, together with a peculiar kind of pea. Darwin concludes (Ibid., vol. i., p. 385) that wheat, barley, rye, and oats were either descended from ten or fifteen distinct species, "most of which are now unknown or extinct," or from four or eight species closely resembling our present forms, or so "widely different as to escape identification;" in which latter case, he says, "man must have cultivated the cereals at an enormously remote period," and at that time practised "some degree of selection."

"Rawlinson ("Ancient Monarchies," vol. i., p. 578) expresses the opinion that the ancient Assyrians possessed the pineapple. "The representation on the monuments is so exact that I can scarcely doubt the pineapple being intended." (See Layard's "Nineveh and Babylon," p. 338.) The pineapple (Bromelia ananassa) is supposed to be of American origin, and unknown to Europe before the time of Columbus; and yet, apart from the revelations of the Assyrian monuments, there has been some dispute upon this point. ("Amer. Cyclop.," vol. xiii., p. .528.)"

................................................................................................

" ... Investigations in America lead to the conclusion that tobacco was first burnt as an incense to the gods, the priest alone using the pipe; and from this beginning the extraordinary practice spread to the people, and thence over all the world. It may have crossed the Atlantic in a remote age, and have subsequently disappeared with the failure of retrograding colonists to raise the tobacco-plant."

Incense isn't just for perfume, but is used as an insect repellent, as a secondary effect from the original usage of offering to Gods. This isn't extraordinary any more than sweeping and cleaning a temple, or bathing a God. And tobacco kept between books is certainly known to Europe or migrants from Europe in U.S., for keeping books safer from insects.

................................................................................................

................................................

February 07, 2022 - February 08, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

................................................

January 30, 2022 - February 08, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

PART II. THE DELUGE.

................................................................................................

I. THE DESTRUCTION OF ATLANTIS DESCRIBED IN THE DELUGE LEGENDS

................................................................................................

"Having demonstrated, as we think successfully, that there is no improbability in the statement of Plato that a large island, almost a continent, existed in the past in the Atlantic Ocean, nay, more, that it is a geological certainty that it did exist; and having further shown that it is not improbable but very possible that it may have sunk beneath the sea in the manner described by Plato, we come now to the next question, Is the memory of this gigantic catastrophe preserved among the traditions of mankind? We think there can be no doubt that an affirmative answer must be given to this question.

"An event, which in a few hours destroyed, amid horrible convulsions, an entire country, with all its vast population-that Population the ancestors of the great races of both continents, and they themselves the custodians of the civilization of their age-could not fail to impress with terrible force the minds of men, and to project its gloomy shadow over all human history. And hence, whether we turn to the Hebrews, the Aryans, the Phœnicians, the Greeks, the Cushites, or the inhabitants of America, we find everywhere traditions of the Deluge; and we shall see that all these traditions point unmistakably to the destruction of Atlantis."

................................................................................................

"François Lenormant says (Contemp. Rev., Nov., 1879):

""The result authorizes us to affirm the story of the Deluge to be a universal tradition among all branches of the human race, with the one exception, however, of the black. ... "

""Let us observe, however, that probably the diluvian tradition is not primitive, but imported in America; that it undoubtedly wears the aspect of an importation among the rare populations of the yellow race where it is found; and lastly, that it is doubtful among the Polynesians of Oceania. There will still remain three great races to which it is undoubtedly peculiar, who have not borrowed it from each other, but among whom the tradition is primitive, and goes back to the most ancient times, and these three races are precisely the only ones of which the Bible speaks as being descended from Noah--those of which it gives the ethnic filiation in the tenth chapter of Genesis. ... "

"Plato identifies "the great deluge of all" with the destruction of Atlantis. The priest of Sais told Solon that before "the great deluge of all" Athens possessed a noble race, who performed many noble deeds, the last and greatest of which was resisting the attempts of Atlantis to subjugate them; and after this came the destruction of Atlantis, and the same great convulsion which overwhelmed that island destroyed a number of the Greeks. So that the Egyptians, who possessed the memory of many partial deluges, regarded this as "the great deluge of all.""

India might have experienced it, as might Atlantis, without necessarily proving that one race descended from other. Accounts differ in the sources other than India.

................................................................................................

................................................

February 08, 2022 - February 08, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

II. THE DELUGE OF THE BIBLE

................................................................................................

Biblical account of the deluge begins with "sons of gods" taking "daughters of men"as wives, of race of giants, of humans living a hundred and twenty years, and a God that is displeased and causes the deluge; so the biblical or abrahmic assertion of monotheism isn't of denial of existence of several gods, but that of choosing one and affirming faith in sense of that of a serf's exclusive loyalty to a feudal lord.

"And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

""And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years.

""There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown."

""And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord."

All of which is different from the Indian account, not depicted as wrath of a God but as act of saving of humans by a supreme God who's not until then manifested to humans, was known perhaps to Gods but not to humans.

................................................................................................

"It shows, taken in connection with the opening chapters of Genesis:

"1. That the land destroyed by water was the country in which the civilization of the human race originated. Adam was at first naked (Gen., chap. iii., 7); then he clothed himself in leaves; then in the skins of animals (chap. iii., 21): he was the first that tilled the earth, having emerged from a more primitive condition in which he lived upon the fruits of the forest (chap. ii., 16); his son Abel was the first of those that kept flocks of sheep (chap. iv., 2); his son Cain was the builder of the first city (chap. iv., 17); his descendant, Tubal-cain, was the first metallurgist (chap. iv., 22); Jabal was the first that erected tents and kept cattle (chap. iv., 20); Jubal was the first that made musical instruments. We have here the successive steps by which a savage race advances to civilization. We will see hereafter that the Atlanteans passed through precisely similar stages of development."

First point is far from clear, since they had left the original land, supposedly, when Adam and Eve clothed themselves in leaves. Also, did Cain remain? Or was he again forced to leave and settle elsewhere?

"2. The Bible agrees with Plato in the statement that these Antediluvians had reached great populousness and wickedness, and that it was on account of their wickedness God resolved to destroy them.

"3. In both cases the inhabitants of the doomed land were destroyed in a great catastrophe by the agency of water; they were drowned.

"4. The Bible tells us that in an earlier age, before their destruction, mankind had dwelt in a happy, peaceful, sinless condition in a Garden of Eden. Plato tells us the same thing of the earlier ages of the Atlanteans.

"6. In both the Bible history and Plato's story the destruction of the people was largely caused by the intermarriage of the superior or divine race, "the sons of God," with an inferior stock, "the children of men," whereby they were degraded and rendered wicked."

Point 5 seems to be missing for some unimaginable reason, but the rest is curious enough. A "God" that seems more eager to anger and punishment, a race born of Gods intermarrying perfectly good children of humans produce a wicked race? None of it makes sense, unless one inverts it - that the agency destroying in anger was egotistical, demanding attention, and children of Gods ignored the angry God, so the survivors were the cowed and placating ones who'd destroy as per instructions of this angry God all others?

................................................................................................

"It is now conceded by scholars that the genealogical table given in the Bible (Gen., chap. x.) is not intended to include the true negro races, or the Chinese, the Japanese, the Finns or Lapps, the Australians, or the American red men. It refers altogether to the Mediterranean races, the Aryans, the Cushites, the Phœnicians, the Hebrews, and the Egyptians. "The sons of Ham" were not true negroes, but the dark-brown races. (See Winchell's "Preadamites," chap. vii.)"

"We are thus driven to one of two alternative conclusions: either the Deluge record of the Bible is altogether fabulous, or it relates to some land other than Europe, Asia, Africa, or Australia, some land that was destroyed by water. It is not fabulous; and the land it refers to is not Europe, Asia, Africa, or Australia--but Atlantis. No other land is known to history or tradition that was overthrown in a great catastrophe by the agency of water; that was civilized, populous, powerful, and given over to wickedness.

"That high and orthodox authority, François Lenormant, says ("Ancient Hist. of the East," vol. i., p. 64), "The descendants of Shem, Ham, and Japhet, so admirably catalogued by Moses, include one only of the races of humanity, the white race, whose three chief divisions he gives us as now recognized by anthropologists. The other three races--yellow, black, and red--have no place in the Bible list of nations sprung from Noah." As, therefore, the Deluge of the Bible destroyed only the land and people of Noah, it could not have been universal. The religious world does not pretend to fix the location of the Garden of Eden. The Rev. George Leo Haydock says, "The precise situation cannot be ascertained; bow great might be its extent we do not know;" and we will see hereafter that the unwritten traditions of the Church pointed to a region in the west, beyond the ocean which bounds Europe in that direction, as the locality in which "mankind dwelt before the Deluge."

"It will be more and more evident, as we proceed in the consideration. of the Flood legends of other nations, that the Antediluvian World was none other than Atlantis."

In his The Nightmare Years, William Shirer talks of an archaeological excavation in West Asia coming on a layer of soft soil, several feet thick, evidence of a flood of huge scale. Elsewhere sources have pointed to Eden being a tropical island, not exactly Ceylon but close. Recent research and discoveries of continents submerged beneath Seychelles and New Zealand open up more possibilities. The former is referred to in ancient Tamil literature as Kumarikhanda and might very well be the connection between several links, including the original or the transitory homeland of Tamil, who seem linguistically connected with African and native Australian people, especially in cadances of the language, but also in physical features, albeit Tamil speakers are very mixed if looks alone are considered, with Roman and Jewish features visible just as often.

................................................................................................

................................................

February 08, 2022 - February 08, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

III. THE DELUGE OF THE CHALDEANS

................................................................................................

""'The town of Shurippak, a town which thou knowest, is situated on the Euphrates--it was ancient, and in it [men did not honor] the gods. [I alone, I was] their servant, to the great gods--[The gods took counsel on the appeal of] Ann--[a deluge was proposed by] Bel--[and approved by Nabon, Nergal and] Adar.

""'And the god [Ea], the immutable lord, repeated this command in a dream. ... "

What strikes one, reading the two versions of Chaldean and one biblical, accounts, is that the instructions by God contain precise measurements of the ark or boat to be built, and they are very similar; was this normal ship measurements, or was it because the story was copied from older texts to bible?

But the longer Chaldean version is spectacular. Which might indicate it was written closer to the event, not just an older legend reported with a cloak of a newer creed needing to be imposed.

""'Mu-sheri-ina-namari--rose from the foundations of heaven in a black cloud;--Ramman thundered in the midst of the cloud,--and Nabon and Sharru marched before;--they marched, devastating the mountain and the plain;--Nergal the powerful dragged chastisements after him;--Adar advanced, overthrowing;--before him;--the archangels of the abyss brought destruction,--in their terrors they agitated the earth.--The inundation of Ramman swelled up to the sky,--and [the earth] became without lustre, was changed into a desert.

""'They broke . . . of the surface of the earth like . . . ;--[they destroyed] the living beings of the surface of the earth.--The terrible [Deluge] on men swelled up to [heaven].The brother no longer saw his brother; men no longer knew each other. In heaven--the gods became afraid of the water-spout, and--sought a refuge; they mounted up to the heaven of Anu.--The gods were stretched out motionless, pressing one against another like dogs.--Ishtar wailed like a child, the great goddess pronounced her discourse:--"Here is humanity returned into mud, and--this is the misfortune that I have announced in the presence of the gods.--So I announced the misfortune in the presence of the gods,--for the evil I announced the terrible [chastisement] of men who are mine.--I am the mother who gave birth to men, and--like to the race of fishes, there they are filling the sea;--and the gods, by reason of that--which the archangels of the abyss are doing, weep with me."--The gods on their seats were seated in tears,--and they held their lips closed, [revolving] future things.

""'Six days and as many nights passed; the wind, the water-spout, and the diluvian rain were in all their strength. At the approach of the seventh day the diluvian rain grew weaker, the terrible water-spout-which had assailed after the fashion of an earthquake--grew calm, the sea inclined to dry up, and the wind and the water-spout came to an end. I looked at the sea, attentively observing--and the whole of humanity had returned to mud; like unto sea-weeds the corpses floated. I opened the window, and the light smote on my face. I was seized with sadness; I sat down and I wept;-and my tears came over my face.

""'I looked at the regions bounding the sea: toward the twelve points of the horizon; not any continent.--The vessel was borne above the land of Nizir,--the mountain of Nizir arrested the vessel, and did not permit it to pass over.-- ... "

""'I then sent out (what was in the vessel) toward the four winds, and I offered a sacrifice. I raised the pile of my burnt-offering on the peak of the mountain; seven by seven I disposed the measured vases,--and beneath I spread rushes, cedar, and juniper-wood. The gods were seized with the desire of it--the gods were seized with a benevolent desire of it;--and the gods assembled like flies above the master of the sacrifice. From afar, in approaching, the great goddess raised the great zones that Anu has made for their glory (the gods). These gods, luminous crystal before me, I will never leave them; in that day I prayed that I might never leave them. "Let the gods come to my sacrificial pile!--but never may Bel come to my sacrificial pile! for he did not master himself, and he has made the water-spout for the Deluge, and he has numbered my men for the pit."

""'From far, in drawing near, Bel--saw the vessel, and Bel stopped;--he was filled with anger against the gods and the celestial archangels:--

""'"No one shall come out alive! No man shall be preserved from the abyss!"--Adar opened his mouth and said; he said to the warrior Bel:--"What other than Ea should have formed this resolution?--for Ea possesses knowledge, and [he foresees] all."--Ea opened his mouth and spake; he said to the warrior Bel:--"O thou, herald of the gods, warrior,--as thou didst not master thyself, thou hast made the water-spout of the Deluge.--Let the sinner carry the weight of his sins, the blasphemer the weight of his blasphemy.--Please thyself with this good pleasure, and it shall never be infringed; faith in it never [shall be violated].--Instead of thy making a new deluge, let lions appear and reduce the number of men;--instead of thy making a new deluge, let hyenas appear and reduce the number of men;--instead of thy making a new deluge, let there be famine, and let the earth be [devastated];--instead of thy making a new deluge, let Dibbara appear, and let men be [mown down]. I have not revealed the decision of the great gods;--it is Khasisatra who interpreted a dream and comprehended what the gods had decided."

""'Then, when his resolve was arrested, Bel entered into the vessel.--He took my hand and made me rise.--He made my wife rise, and made her place herself at my side-.-He turned around us and stopped short; he approached our group.--"Until now Khasisatra has made part of perishable humanity;--but lo, now Khasisatra and his wife are going to be carried away to live like the gods,--and Khasisatra will reside afar at the mouth of the rivers."--They carried me away, and established me in a remote place at the mouth of the streams.'""

................................................................................................

"When we consider these two forms of the same legend, we see many points wherein the story points directly to Atlantis.

"1. In the first place, Berosus tells us that the god who gave warning of the coming of the Deluge was Chronos. Chronos, it is well known, was the same as Saturn. Saturn was an ancient king of Italy, who, far anterior to the founding of Rome, introduced civilization from some other country to the Italians. He established industry and social order, filled the land with plenty, and created the golden age of Italy. He was suddenly removed to the abodes of the gods. His name is connected, in the mythological legends, with "a great Saturnian continent" in the Atlantic Ocean, and a great kingdom which, in the remote ages, embraced Northern Africa and the European coast of the Mediterranean as far as the peninsula of Italy, and "certain islands in the sea;" agreeing, in this respect, with the story of Plato as to the dominions of Atlantis. The Romans called the Atlantic Ocean "Chronium Mare," the Sea of Chronos, thus identifying Chronos with that ocean. The pillars of Hercules were also called by the ancients "the pillars of Chronos."

"2. Hea or Ea, the god of the Nineveh tablets, was a fish-god: he was represented in the Chaldean monuments as half man and half fish; he was described as the god, not of the rivers and seas, but of "the abyss"--to wit, the ocean. He it was who was said to have brought civilization and letters to the ancestors of the Assyrians. He clearly represented an ancient, maritime, civilized nation; he came from the ocean, and was associated with some land and people that had been destroyed by rain and inundations. The fact that the scene of the Deluge is located on the Euphrates proves nothing, for we will see hereafter that almost every nation had its especial mountain on which, according to its traditions, the ark rested; just as every Greek tribe had its own particular mountain of Olympos. The god Bel of the legend was the Baal of the Phœnicians, who, as we shall show, were of Atlantean origin. Bel, or Baal, was worshipped on the western and northern coasts of Europe, and gave his name to the Baltic, the Great and Little Belt, Balesbaugen, Balestranden, etc.; and to many localities, in the British Islands, as, for instance, Belan and the Baal hills in Yorkshire.

"3. In those respects wherein the Chaldean legend, evidently the older form of the tradition, differs from the Biblical record, we see that in each instance we approach nearer to Atlantis. The account given in Genesis is the form of the tradition that would be natural to an inland people. Although there is an allusion to "the breaking up of the fountains of the great deep" (about which I shall speak more fully hereafter), the principal destruction seems to have been accomplished by rain; hence the greater period allowed for the Deluge, to give time enough for the rain to fall, and subsequently drain off from the land. A people dwelling in the midst of a continent could not conceive the possibility of a whole world sinking beneath the sea; they therefore supposed the destruction to have been, caused by a continuous down-pour of rain for forty days and forty nights.

"In the Chaldean legend, on the contrary, the rain lasted but seven days; and we see that the writer had a glimpse of the fact that the destruction occurred in the midst of or near the sea. The ark of Genesis (têbâh) was simply a chest, a coffer, a big box, such as might be imagined by an inland people. The ark of the Chaldeans was a veritable ship; it had a prow, a helm, and a pilot, and men to manage it; and it navigated "the sea."

"4. The Chaldean legend represents not a mere rain-storm, but a tremendous cataclysm. There was rain, it is true, but there was also thunder, lightning, earthquakes, wind, a water-spout, and a devastation of mountain and land by the war of the elements. All the dreadful forces of nature were fighting together over the doomed land: "the archangel of the abyss brought destruction," "the water rose to the sky," "the brother no longer saw his brother; men no longer knew each other;" the men "filled the sea like fishes;" the sea was filled with mud, and "the corpses floated like sea-weed." When the storm abated the land had totally disappeared-there was no longer "any continent." Does not all this accord with "that dreadful day and night" described by Plato?

"5. In the original it appears that Izdhubar, when he started to find the deified Khasisatra, travelled first, for nine days' journey, to the sea; then secured the services of a boatman, and, entering a ship, sailed for fifteen days before finding the Chaldean Noah. This would show that Khasisatra dwelt in a far country, one only attainable by crossing the water; and this, too, seems like a reminiscence of the real site of Atlantis. The sea which a sailing-vessel required fifteen days to cross must have been a very large body of water; in fact, an ocean."

................................................................................................

"When we consider these two forms of the same legend, we see many points wherein the story points directly to Atlantis.

................................................................................................

................................................

February 08, 2022 - February 09, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

IV. THE DELUGE LEGENDS OF OTHER NATIONS

................................................................................................

"The author of the treatise "On the Syrian Goddess" acquaints us with the diluvian tradition of the Arameans, directly derived from that of Chaldea, as it was narrated in the celebrated Sanctuary of Hierapolis, or Bambyce."

"" ... All on a sudden enormous volumes of water issued from the earth, and rains of extraordinary abundance began to fall; the rivers left their beds, and the sea overflowed its shores; the whole earth was covered with water, and all men perished. Deucalion alone, because of his virtue and piety, was preserved alive to give birth to a new race. This is how he was saved: He placed himself, his children, and his wives in a great coffer that he had, in which pigs, horses, lions, serpents, and all other terrestrial animals came to seek refuge with him. He received them all; and while they were in the coffer Zeus inspired them with reciprocal amity, which prevented their devouring one another. In this manner, shut up within one single coffer, they floated as long as the waters remained in force. Such is the account given by the Greeks of Deucalion.

""But to this, which they equally tell, the people of Hierapolis add a marvellous narrative: That in their country a great chasm opened, into which all the waters of the Deluge poured. Then Deucalion raised an altar, and dedicated a temple to Hera (Atargatis) close to this very chasm. I have seen it; it is very narrow, and situated under the temple. Whether it was once large, and has now shrunk, I do not know; but I have seen it, and it is quite small. In memory of the event the following is the rite accomplished: Twice a year sea-water is brought to the temple. This is not only done by the priests, but numerous pilgrims come from the whole of Syria and Arabia, and even from beyond the Euphrates, bringing water. It is poured out in the temple and goes into the cleft, which, narrow as it is, swallows up a considerable quantity. This is said to be in virtue of a religious law instituted by Deucalion to preserve the memory of the catastrophe, and of the benefits that he received from the gods. Such is the ancient tradition of the temple."

................................................................................................

Here begins a series of extremely racist comments, as author refers to India, by various persons he quotes, apart from himself.

Here author gives a familiar version involving Manu, his name misspelled half the time as Mann, and then mentions another variation involving Satyavrata talked to the ultimate Divine, God Vishnu himself, instead of the first Avataara of Vishnu, Matsyaavataara, referred by ignorant and uncomprehending guys here as Fish-God, before the next stupid and racist comment comes.

But they proceed instead to make more asinine comments.

................................................................................................

Author proceeds to go into other accounts, beginning with Persian and going on with Greek, the latter again repeating the derail about a cleft beneath a temple where water is poured every year annually commemorating the aftermath of the deluge.

"In this legend, also, there are passages which point to Atlantis. We will see hereafter that the Greek god Zeus was one of the kings of Atlantis. "The men of the age of bronze" indicates the civilization of the doomed people; they were the great metallurgists of their day, who, as we will see, were probably the source of the great number of implements and weapons of bronze found all over Europe. Here, also, while no length of time is assigned to the duration of the storm, we find that the ark floated but nine days and nights. Noah was one year and ten days in the ark, Khasisatra was not half that time, while Deucalion was afloat only nine days."

"At Megara, in Greece, it was the eponym of the city, Megaros, son of Zeus and one of the nymphs, Sithnides, who, warned by the cry of cranes of the imminence of the danger of the coming flood, took refuge on Mount Geranien. Again, there was the Thessalian Cerambos, who was said to have escaped the flood by rising into the air on wings given him by the nymphs; and it was Perirrhoos, son of Eolus, that Zeus Naios had preserved at Dodona. For the inhabitants of the Isle of Cos the hero of the Deluge was Merops, son of Hyas, who there assembled under his rule the remnant of humanity preserved with him. The traditions of Rhodes only supposed the Telchines, those of Crete Sasion, to have escaped the cataclysm. In Samothracia the same character was attributed to Saon, said to be the son of Zeus or of Hermes."

"It will be observed that in all these legends the name of Zeus, King of Atlantis, reappears. It would appear probable that many parties had escaped from the catastrophe, and had landed at the different points named in the traditions; or else that colonies had already been established by the Atlanteans at those places. It would appear impossible that a maritime people could be totally destroyed; doubtless many were on shipboard in the harbors, and others going and coming on distant voyages."

""The invasion of the East," says Baldwin ('Prehistoric Nations,' p. 396), "to which the story of Atlantis refers, seems to have given rise to the Panathenæ, the oldest, greatest, and most splendid festivals in honor of Athena celebrated in Attica. These festivals are said to have been established by Erichthonis in the most ancient times remembered by the historical traditions of Athens. Boeckh says of them, in his 'Commentary on Plato:'

""'In the greater Panathenæ there was carried in procession a peplum of Minerva, representing the war with the giants and the victory of the gods of Olympus. In the lesser Panathenæ they carried another peplum (covered with symbolic devices), which showed how the Athenians, supported by Minerva, had the advantage in the war with the Atlantes.' A scholia quoted from Proclus by Humboldt and Boeckh says: 'The historians who speak of the islands of the exterior sea tell us that in their time there were seven islands consecrated, to Proserpine, and three others of immense extent, of which the first was consecrated to Pluto, the second to Ammon, and the third to Neptune. The inhabitants of the latter had preserved a recollection (transmitted to them by their ancestors) of the island of Atlantis, which was extremely large, and for a long time held sway over all the islands of the Atlantic Ocean. Atlantis was also consecrated to Neptune."' (See Humboldt's "Histoire de la Géographie du Nouveau Continent," vol. i.)"

"No one can read these legends and doubt that the Flood watt an historical reality. It is impossible that in two different places in the Old World, remote from each other, religious ceremonies should have been established and perpetuated from age to age in memory of an event which never occurred. We have seen that at Athens and at Hierapolis, in Syria, pilgrims came from a distance to appease the god of the earthquake, by pouring offerings into fissures of the earth said to have been made at the time Atlantis was destroyed."

It would be interesting to ask why these temples had the fissures close by or under them convenient for celebrations of the memory of the deluge, in so many places. They were not, obviously, of human construction for the purpose. Does that imply that temple sites were chosen precisely for sake of the fissures? Was this the practical way to remind the future generations of a cataclysm experienced by generations past, and warn them that it could happen again?

................................................................................................

"More than this, we know from Plato's history that the Athenians long preserved in their books the memory of a victory won over the Atlanteans in the early ages, and celebrated it by national festivals, with processions and religious ceremonies.

"It is too much to ask us to believe that Biblical history, Chaldean, Iranian, and Greek legends signify nothing, and that even religious pilgrimages and national festivities were based upon a myth.

"I would call attention to the farther fact that in the Deluge legend of the Isle of Cos the hero of the affair was Merops. Now we have seen that, according to Theopompus, one of the names of the people of Atlantis was "Meropes.""

Author moves on to Koran, where the legend arrived via Persian form of the legend, and on to British isles.

"In the bardic poems of Wales we have a tradition of the Deluge which, although recent, under the concise forms of the triads, is still deserving of attention. As usual, the legend is localized in the country, and the Deluge counts among three terrible catastrophes of the island of Prydian, or Britain, the other two consisting of devastation by fire and by drought.

""The first of these events," it is said, "was the eruption of Llyn-llion, or 'the lake of waves,' and the inundation (bawdd) of the whole country, by which all mankind was drowned with the exception of Dwyfam and Dwyfach, who saved themselves in a vessel without rigging, and it was by them that the island of Prydian was repeopled.""

""Although the triads in their actual form hardly date farther than the thirteenth or fourteenth century, some of them are undoubtedly connected with very ancient traditions, and nothing here points to a borrowing from Genesis."

""But ... meanwhile we cannot doubt that the Cymri possessed an indigenous tradition of the Deluge.""

"We also find a vestige of the same tradition in the Scandinavian Ealda. Here the story is combined with a cosmogonic myth. The three sons of Borr--Othin, Wili, and We--grandsons of Buri, the first man, slay Ymir, the father of the Hrimthursar, or ice giants, and his body serves them for the construction of the world. Blood flows from his wounds in such abundance that all the race of giants is drowned in it except Bergelmir, who saves himself, with his wife, in a boat, and reproduces the race.

"In the Edda of Sœmund, "The Vala's Prophecy" (stz. 48-56, p. 9), we seem to catch traditional glimpses of a terrible catastrophe, which reminds us of the Chaldean legend:

""Then trembles Yggdrasil's ash yet standing, groans that ancient tree, and the Jötun Loki is loosed. The shadows groan on the ways of Hel (the goddess of death), until the fire of Surt has consumed the tree. Hyrm steers from the east, the waters rise, the mundane snake is coiled in jötun-rage. The worm beats the water and the eagle screams; the pale of beak tears carcasses; (the ship) Naglfar is loosed. Surt from the south comes with flickering flame; shines from his sword the Valgod's sun. The stony hills are dashed together, the giantesses totter; men tread the path of Hel, and heaven is cloven. The sun darkens, earth in ocean sinks, fall from heaven the bright stars, fire's breath assails the all-nourishing, towering fire plays against heaven itself."

"Egypt does not contain a single allusion to the Flood. Lenormant says:

""While the tradition of the Deluge holds so considerable a place in the legendary memories of all branches of the Aryan race, the monuments and original texts of Egypt, with their many cosmogonic speculations, have not afforded one, even distant, allusion to this cataclysm. When the Greeks told the Egyptian priests of the Deluge of Deucalion, their reply was that they had been preserved from it as well as from the conflagration produced by Phaëthon; they even added that the Hellenes were childish in attaching so much importance to that event, as there had been several other local catastrophes resembling it. According to a passage in Manetho, much suspected, however, of being an interpolation, Thoth, or Hermes Trismegistus, had himself, before the cataclysm, inscribed on stelæ, in hieroglyphical and sacred language, the principles of all knowledge. After it the second Thoth translated into the vulgar tongue the contents of these stelæ. This would be the only Egyptian mention of the Deluge, the same Manetho not speaking of it in what remains to us of his 'Dynasties,' his only complete authentic work. The silence of all other myths of the Pharaonic religion on this head render it very likely that the above is merely a foreign tradition, recently introduced, and no doubt of Asiatic and Chaldean origin."

"To my mind the explanation of this singular omission is very plain. The Egyptians had preserved in their annals the precise history of the destruction of Atlantis, out of which the Flood legends grew; and, as they told the Greeks, there had been no universal flood, but only local catastrophes. Possessing the real history of the local catastrophe which destroyed Atlantis, they did not indulge in any myths about a universal deluge covering the mountain-tops of all the world. They had no Ararat in their neighborhood."

................................................................................................

However, it's unlikely that India copied and preserved a history or legend from West Asia in Indian treasure of knowledge, since there is no mention anywhere in Indian legends of either anything else biblical from Eden, Adam and Eve, to Moses to further, to legend of messiah, much less anything later.

So one has to question if there was only a single cataclysm that was behind all the flood legends. India has knowledge of having seen an ocean vanish from the North of it and seeing Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean, written off by West as myth until the story proved correct. So Manu and Matsyaavataara might, too, contain fact. Perhaps the cataclysm occurred in more than one place on earth. While Mediterranean neighbourhood and British isles retained memory of Atlantic events, those in Indian legends are of Indian neighbourhood origin.

................................................................................................

Also, a good many of the legends but not Indian, speak of not only gods interesting humans, but of a race of giants that vanished post the deluge.

"There was a quaint old monk named Cosmos, who, about one thousand years ago, published a book, "Topographia Christiana," accompanied by a map, in which he gives his view of the world as it was then understood. It was a body surrounded by water, and resting on nothing. "The earth," says Cosmos, "presses downward, but the igneous parts tend upward," and between the conflicting forces the earth hangs suspended, like Mohammed's coffin in the old story. The accompanying illustration (page 95) represents the earth surrounded by the ocean, and beyond this ocean was "the land where men dwelt before the Deluge."

"He then gives us a more accurate map, in detail, of the known world of his day.

"I copy this map, not to show how much more we know than poor Cosmos, but because he taught that all around this habitable world there was yet another world, adhering closely on all sides to the circumscribing walls of heaven. "Upon the eastern side of this transmarine land he judges man was created; and that there the paradise of gladness was located, such as here on the eastern edge is described, where it received our first parents, driven out of Paradise to that extreme point of land on the sea-shore. Hence, upon the coming of the Deluge, Noah and his sons were borne by the ark to the earth we now inhabit. The four rivers he supposes to be gushing up the spouts of Paradise." They are depicted on the above map: O is the Mediterranean Sea; P, the Arabian Gulf; L, the Caspian Sea; Q, the Tigris; M, the river Pison; "and J, the land where men dwelt before the Flood."

"It will be observed that, while he locates Paradise in the east, he places the scene of the Deluge in the west; and he supposes that Noah came from the scene of the Deluge to Europe."

"This shows that the traditions in the time of Cosmos looked to the west as the place of the Deluge, and that after the Deluge Noah came to the shores of the Mediterranean. The fact, too, that there was land in the west beyond the ocean is recognized by Cosmos, and is probably a dim echo from Atlantean times."

................................................................................................

................................................

February 09, 2022 - February 09, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

V. THE DELUGE LEGENDS OF AMERICA

................................................................................................

""It is a very remarkable fact," says Alfred Maury, "that we find in America traditions of the Deluge coming infinitely nearer to that of the Bible and the Chaldean religion than among any people of the Old World. It is difficult to suppose that the emigration that certainly took place from Asia into North America by the Kourile and Aleutian Islands, and still does so in our day, should have brought in these memories, since no trace is found of them among those Mongol or Siberian populations which were fused with the natives of the New World. . . . The attempts that have been made to trace the origin of Mexican civilization to Asia have not as vet led to any sufficiently conclusive facts. Besides, had Buddhism, which we doubt, made its way into America, it could not have introduced a myth not found in its own scriptures. The cause of these similarities between the diluvian traditions of the nations of the New World and that of the Bible remains therefore unexplained."

"The cause of these similarities can be easily explained: the legends of the Flood did not pass into America by way of the Aleutian Islands, or through the Buddhists of Asia, but were derived from an actual knowledge of Atlantis possessed by the people of America.

"Atlantis and the western continent had from an immemorial age held intercourse with each other: the great nations of America were simply colonies from Atlantis, sharing in its civilization, language, religion, and blood. From Mexico to the peninsula of Yucatan, from the shores of Brazil to the heights of Bolivia and Peru, from the Gulf of Mexico to the head-waters of the Mississippi River, the colonies of Atlantis extended; and therefore it is not strange to find, as Alfred Maury says, American traditions of the Deluge coming nearer to that of the Bible and the Chaldean record than those of any people of the Old World.

""The most important among the American traditions are the Mexican, for they appear to have been definitively fixed by symbolic and mnemonic paintings before any contact with Europeans. According to these documents, the Noah of the Mexican cataclysm was Coxcox, called by certain peoples Teocipactli or Tezpi. He had saved himself, together with his wife Xochiquetzal, in a bark, or, according to other traditions, on a raft made of cypress-wood (Cupressus disticha). Paintings retracing the deluge of Coxcox have been discovered among the Aztecs, Miztecs, Zapotecs, Tlascaltecs, and Mechoacaneses. The tradition of the latter is still more strikingly in conformity with the story as we have it in Genesis, and in Chaldean sources. ... "

"Here we note a remarkable approximation to Plato's account of the destruction of Atlantis. "In one day and one fatal night," says Plato, "there came mighty earthquakes and inundations that ingulfed that warlike people." "In a single day all was lost," says the Aztec legend. And, instead of a rainfall of forty days and forty nights, as represented in the Bible, here we see "in a single day. . . even the mountains sunk into the water;" not only the land on which the people dwelt who were turned into fish, but the very mountains of that land sunk into the water. Does not this describe the fate of Atlantis? In the Chaldean legend "the great goddess Ishtar wailed like a child," saying, "I am the mother who gave birth to men, and, like to the race of fishes, they are filling the sea.""

"These resemblances cannot be accidental; neither can they be the interpolations of Christian missionaries, for it will be observed the Aztec legends differ from the Bible in points where they resemble on the one hand Plato's record, and on the other the Chaldean legend."

"But still more striking analogies exist between the Chaldean legend and the story of the Deluge as told in the "Popul Vuh" (the Sacred Book) of the Central Americans:

""Then the waters were agitated by the will of the Heart of Heaven (Hurakan), and a great inundation came upon the heads of these creatures. . . . They were ingulfed, and a resinous thickness descended from heaven; . . . the face of the earth was obscured, and a heavy darkening rain commenced-rain by day and rain by night. . . . There was heard a great noise above their heads, as if produced by fire. Then were men seen running, pushing each other, filled with despair; they wished to climb upon their houses, and the houses, tumbling down, fell to the ground; they wished to climb upon the trees, and the trees shook them off; they wished to enter into the grottoes (eaves), and the grottoes closed themselves before them. . . . Water and fire contributed to the universal ruin at the time of the last great cataclysm which preceded the fourth creation.""

"And here I may note that this word hurakan--the spirit of the abyss, the god of storm, the hurricane--is very suggestive, and testifies to an early intercourse between the opposite shores of the Atlantic. We find in Spanish the word huracan; in Portuguese, furacan; in French, ouragan; in German, Danish, and Swedish, orcan--all of them signifying a storm; while in Latin furo, or furio, means to rage. And are not the old Swedish hurra, to be driven along; our own word hurried; the Icelandic word hurra, to be rattled over frozen ground, all derived from the same root from which the god of the abyss, Hurakan, obtained his name? The last thing a people forgets is the name of their god; we retain to this day, in the names of the days of the week, the designations of four Scandinavian gods and one Roman deity.

"It seems to me certain the above are simply two versions of the same event; that while ships from Atlantis carried terrified passengers to tell the story of the dreadful catastrophe to the people of the Mediterranean shores, other ships, flying from the tempest, bore similar awful tidings to the civilized races around the Gulf of Mexico."

"The native Mexican historian, Ixtlilxochitl, gave this as the Toltec legend of the Flood:

"It is found in the histories of the Toltecs that this age and first world, as they call it, lasted 1716 years; that men were destroyed by tremendous rains and lightning from the sky, and even all the land, without the exception of anything, and the highest mountains, were covered up and submerged in water fifteen cubits (caxtolmolatli); and here they added other fables of how men came to multiply from the few who escaped from this destruction in a "toptlipetlocali;" that this word nearly signifies a close chest; and how, after men had multiplied, they erected a very high "zacuali," which is to-day a tower of great height, in order to take refuge in it should the second world (age) be destroyed. Presently their languages were confused, and, not being able to understand each other, they went to different parts of the earth."

................................................................................................

"In the two curious picture-histories of the Aztecs preserved in the Boturini collection, and published by Gamelli Careri and others, there is a record of their migrations from their original location through various parts of the North American continent until their arrival in Mexico. In both cases their starting-point is an island, from which they pass in a boat; and the island contains in one case a mountain, and in the other a high temple in the midst thereof. These things seem to be reminiscences of their origin in Atlantis.

"In each case we see the crooked mountain of the Aztec legends, the Calhuacan, looking not unlike the bent mountain of the monk, Cosmos.

"In the legends of the Chibchas of Bogota we seem to have distinct reminiscences of Atlantis. Bochica was their leading divinity. During two thousand years he employed himself in elevating his subjects. He lived in the sun, while his wife Chia occupied the moon. This would appear to be an allusion to the worship of the sun and moon. Beneath Bochica in their mythology was Chibchacum. In an angry mood he brought a deluge on the people of the table-land. Bochica punished him for this act, and obliged him ever after, like Atlas, to bear the burden of the earth on his back. Occasionally be shifts the earth from one shoulder to another, and this causes earthquakes!

"Here we have allusions to an ancient people who, during thousands of years, were elevated in the scale of civilization, and were destroyed by a deluge; and with this is associated an Atlantean god bearing the world on his back. We find even the rainbow appearing in connection with this legend. When Bochica appeared in answer to prayer to quell the deluge he is seated on a rainbow. He opened a breach in the earth at Tequendama, through which the waters of the flood escaped, precisely as we have seen them disappearing through the crevice in the earth near Bambyce, in Greece.

"The Toltecs traced their migrations back to a starting-point called "Aztlan," or "Atlan." This could be no other than, Atlantis. (Bancroft's "Native Races," vol. v., p. 221.) "The original home of the Nahuatlacas was Aztlan, the location of which has been the subject of much discussion. The causes that led to their exodus from that country can only be conjectured; but they may be supposed to have been driven out by their enemies, for Aztlan is described as a land too fair and beautiful to be left willingly in the mere hope of finding a better." (Bancroft's "Native Races," vol. v., p. .306.) The Aztecs also claimed to have come originally from Aztlan. (Ibid., p. 321.) Their very name, Aztecs, was derived from Aztlan. (Ibid., vol. ii., p. 125). They were Atlanteans.

"The "Popul Vuh" tells us that after the migration from Aztlan three sons of the King of the Quiches, upon the death of their father, "determined to go as their fathers had ordered to the East, on the shores of the sea whence their fathers had come, to receive the royalty, 'bidding adieu to their brothers and friends, and promising to return.' Doubtless they passed over the sea when they went to the East to receive the royalty. Now this is the name of the lord, of the monarch of the people of the East where they went. And when they arrived before the lord Nacxit, the name of the great lord, the only judge, whose power was without limit, behold he granted them the sign of royalty and all that represents it . . . and the insignia of royalty . . . all the things, in fact, which they brought on their return, and which they went to receive from the other side of the sea--the art of painting from Tulan, a system of writing, they said, for the things recorded in their histories." (Bancroft's "Native Races," vol. v., p. 553 "Popul Vuh," p. 294.)

"This legend not only points to the East as the place of origin of these races, but also proves that this land of the East, this Aztlan, this Atlantis, exercised dominion over the colonies in Central America, and furnished them with the essentials of civilization. How completely does this agree with the statement of Plato that the kings of Atlantis held dominion over parts of "the great opposite continent!""

................................................................................................

""They informed him that one of their most ancient traditions was that, a great while ago, they had a common father, who lived toward the rising of the sun, and governed the whole world; that all the white people's heads were under his feet; that he had twelve sons, by whom he administered the government; that the twelve sons behaved very bad, and tyrannized over the people, abusing their power; that the Great Spirit, being thus angry with them, suffered the white people to introduce spirituous liquors among them, made them drunk, stole the special gift of the Great Spirit from them, and by this means usurped power over them; and ever since the Indians' heads were under the white people's feet." (Boudinot's "Star in the West," p. 111.)"

One has to wonder if the natives really used the term "white people", with which Europe and descendents of European migrants flatter themselves, while in reality humans are never white, only pale, ruddy or tanned; people other than those of European ancestry normally use different epithets to describe Europeans.

"Here we note that they looked "toward the rising sun"--toward Atlantis--for the original home of their race; that this region governed "the whole world;" that it contained white people, who were at first a subject race, but who subsequently rebelled, and acquired dominion over the darker races. We will see reason hereafter to conclude that Atlantis had a composite population, and that the rebellion of the Titans in Greek mythology was the rising up of a subject population.

"In 1836 C. S. Rafinesque published in Philadelphia, Pa., a work called "The American Nations," in which he gives the historical songs or chants of the Lenni-Lenapi, or Delaware Indians, the tribe that originally dwelt along, the Delaware River. After describing a time "when there was nothing but sea-water on top of the land," and the creation of sun, moon, stars, earth, and man, the legend depicts the Golden Age and the Fall in these words: "All were willingly pleased, all were easy-thinking, and all were well-happified. But after a while a snake-priest, Powako, brings on earth secretly the snake-worship (Initako) of the god of the snakes, Wakon. And there came wickedness, crime, and unhappiness. And bad weather was coming, distemper was coming, with death was coming. All this happened very long ago, at the first land, Netamaki, beyond the great ocean Kitahikau." ... "

................................................................................................

"Here we find that the land that was destroyed was the "first land;" that it was an island "beyond the great ocean." In all early age the people were happy and peaceful; they became wicked; "snake worship" was introduced, and was associated, as in Genesis, with the "fall of man;" Nana-Bush became the ancestor of the new race; his name reminds us of the Toltec Nata and the Hebrew Noah. After the flood came a dispersing of the people, and a separation into hunters and tillers of the soil.

"Among the Mandan Indians we not only find flood legends, but, more remarkable still, we find an image of the ark preserved from generation to generation, and a religious ceremony performed which refers plainly to the destruction of Atlantis, and to the arrival of one of those who escaped from the Flood, bringing the dreadful tidings of the disaster. It must be remembered, as we will show hereafter, that many of these Mandan Indians were white men, with hazel, gray, and blue eyes, and all shades of color of the hair from black to pure white; that they dwelt in houses in fortified towns, and manufactured earthen-ware pots in which they could boil water--an art unknown to the ordinary Indians, who boiled water by putting heated stones into it."

Light eyes are common enough in India, and British mistakenly thought or deliberately spread falsehood of Aryan invasion theory lie, although there's no reason other than racism to think light eyes or hair couldn't be native to India.

................................................................................................

"According to Major Lynd, the Dakotas, or Sioux, belonged to the same race as the Mandans; hence the interest which attaches to these verbal similarities.

""Among the Iroquois there is a tradition that the sea and waters infringed upon the land, so that all human life was destroyed. The Chickasaws assert that the world was once destroyed by water, but that one family was saved, and two animals of every kind. The Sioux say there was a time when there was no dry land, and all men had disappeared from existence." (See Lynd's "MS. History of the Dakotas," Library of Historical Society of Minnesota.)

""The Okanagaus have a god, Skyappe, and also one called Chacha, who appear to be endowed with omniscience; but their principal divinity is their great mythical ruler and heroine, Scomalt. Long ago, when the sun was no bigger than a star, this strong medicine-woman ruled over what appears to have now become a lost island. At last the peace of the island was destroyed by war, and the noise of battle was heard, with which Scomalt was exceeding wroth, whereupon she rose up in her might and drove her rebellious subjects to one end of the island, and broke off the piece of land on which they were huddled and pushed it out to sea, to drift whither it would. This floating island was tossed to and fro and buffeted by the winds till all but two died. A man and woman escaped in a canoe, and arrived on the main-land; and from these the Okanagaus are descended." (Bancroft's "Native Races," vol. iii., p. 149.)"

................................................................................................

"The Nicaraguans believed "that ages ago the world was destroyed by a flood, in which the most part of mankind perished. Afterward the teotes, or gods, restored the earth as at the beginning." (Ibid., p. 75.) The wild Apaches, "wild from their natal hour," have a legend that "the first days of the world were happy and peaceful days;" then came a great flood, from which Montezuma and the coyote alone escaped. Montezuma became then very wicked, and attempted to build a house that would reach to heaven, but the Great Spirit destroyed it with thunderbolts. (Bancroft's "Native Races," vol. iii., p. 76.)

"The Pimas, an Indian tribe allied to the Papagos, have a peculiar flood legend. The son of the Creator was called Szeu-kha (Ze-us?). An eagle prophesied the deluge to the prophet of the people three times in succession, but his warning was despised; "then in the twinkling of an eye there came a peal of thunder and an awful crash, and a green mound of water reared itself over the plain. It seemed to stand upright for a second, then, cut incessantly by the lightning, goaded on like a great beast, it flung itself upon the prophet's hut. When the morning broke there was nothing to be seen alive but one man--if indeed he were a man; Szeu-kha, the son of the Creator, had saved himself by floating on a ball of gum or resin." This instantaneous catastrophe reminds one forcibly of the destruction of Atlantis. Szeu-kha killed the eagle, restored its victims to life, and repeopled the earth with them, as Deucalion repeopled the earth with the stones."

................................................................................................

................................................

February 10, 2022 - February 10, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

VI. SOME CONSIDERATION OF THE DELUGE LEGENDS

................................................................................................

"The Fountains of the Great Deep.--As Atlantis perished in a volcanic convulsion, it must have possessed volcanoes. This is rendered the more probable when we remember that the ridge of land of which it was a part, stretching from north to south, from Iceland to St. Helena, contains even now great volcanoes--as in Iceland, the Azores, the Canaries, etc.--and that the very sea-bed along the line of its original axis is, to this day, as we have shown, the scene of great volcanic disturbances.

"If, then, the mountains of Atlantis contained volcanoes, of which the peaks of the Azores are the surviving representatives, it is not improbable that the convulsion which drowned it in the sea was accompanied by great discharges of water. We have seen that such discharges occurred in the island of Java, when four thousand people perished. "Immense columns of hot water and boiling mud were thrown out" of the volcano of Galung Gung; the water was projected from the mountain "like a water-spout." When a volcanic island was created near Sicily in 1831, it was accompanied by "a waterspout sixty feet high.""

"In the island of Dominica, one of the islands constituting the Leeward group of the West Indies, and nearest to the site of Atlantis, on the 4th of January, 1880, occurred a series of convulsions which reminds us forcibly of the destruction of Plato's island; and the similarity extends to another particular: Dominica contains, like Atlantis, we are told, numerous hot and sulphur springs. ... "

" ... We are reminded, in this Boiling Lake of Dominica, of the Welsh legend of the eruption of the Llyn-llion, "the Lake of Waves," which "inundated the whole country." On the top of a mountain in the county of Kerry, Ireland, called Mangerton, there is a deep lake known as Poulle-i-feron, which signifies Hell-hole; it frequently overflows, and rolls down the mountain in frightful torrents. On Slieve-donart, in the territory of Mourne, in the county of Down, Ireland, a lake occupies the mountain-top, and its overflowings help to form rivers."

"If we suppose the destruction of Atlantis to have been, in like manner, accompanied by a tremendous outpour of water from one or more of its volcanoes, thrown to a great height, and deluging the land, we can understand the description in the Chaldean legend of "the terrible water-spout," which even "the gods grew afraid of," and which "rose to the sky," and which seems to have been one of the chief causes, together with the earthquake, of the destruction of the country. And in this view we are confirmed by the Aramæan legend of the Deluge, probably derived at an earlier age from the Chaldean tradition. In it we are told, "All on a sudden enormous volumes of water issued from the earth, and rains of extraordinary abundance began to fall; the rivers left their beds, and the ocean overflowed its banks." The disturbance in Dominica duplicates this description exactly: "In a moment" the water and mud burst from the mountains, "the floodgates of heaven were opened," and "the river overflowed its banks.""

................................................................................................

"The Mountains of the North."--We have in Plato the following reference to the mountains of Atlantis:

""The whole country was described as being very lofty and precipitous on the side of the sea. . . . The whole region of the island lies toward the south, and is sheltered from the north. . . . The surrounding mountains exceeded all that are to be seen now anywhere."

"These mountains were the present Azores. One has but to contemplate their present elevation, and remember the depth to which they descend in the ocean, to realize their tremendous altitude and the correctness of the description given by Plato."

"The Mud which Stopped Navigation."--We are told by Plato, "Atlantis disappeared beneath the sea, and then that sea became inaccessible, so that navigation on it ceased, on account of the quantity of mud which the ingulfed island left in its place." This is one of the points of Plato's story which provoked the incredulity and ridicule of the ancient, and even of the modern, world. We find in the Chaldean legend something of the same kind: Khasisatra says, "I looked at the sea attentively, observing, and the whole of humanity had returned to mud." In the "Popol Vuh" we are told that a "resinous thickness descended from heaven," even as in Dominica the rain was full of "thick gray mud," accompanied by an "overpowering smell of sulphur."

"The explorations of the ship Challenger show that the whole of the submerged ridge of which Atlantis is a part is to this day thickly covered with volcanic débris.

"We have but to remember the cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum, which were covered with such a mass of volcanic ashes from the eruption of A.D. 79 that for seventeen centuries they remained buried at a depth of from fifteen to thirty feet; a new population lived and labored above them; an aqueduct was constructed over their heads; and it was only when a farmer, in digging for a well, penetrated the roof of a house, that they were once more brought to the light of day and the knowledge of mankind."

"We have seen that, in 1783, the volcanic eruption in Iceland covered the sea with pumice for a distance of one hundred and fifty miles, "and ships were considerably impeded in their course."

"The eruption in the island of Sumbawa, in April, 1815, threw out such masses of ashes as to darken the air. "The floating cinders to the west of Sumatra formed, on the 12th of April, a mass two feet thick and several miles in extent, through which ships with difficulty forced their way."

"It thus appears that the very statement of Plato which has provoked the ridicule of scholars is in itself one of the corroborating features of his story. It is probable that the ships of the Atlanteans, when they returned after the tempest to look for their country, found the sea impassable from the masses of volcanic ashes and pumice. They returned terrified to the shores of Europe; and the shock inflicted by the destruction of Atlantis upon the civilization of the world probably led to one of those retrograde periods in the history of our race in which they lost all intercourse with the Western continent."

................................................................................................

"The Preservation of a Record.--There is a singular coincidence in the stories of the Deluge in another particular."

That's in regard of preserving writings, from records to scriptures. Author lists many, mist involving inscribed tablets or pillars or both.

"The legends of the Phœnicians, preserved by Sanchoniathon, tell us that Taautos, or Taut, was the inventor of the alphabet and of the art of writing.

"Now, we find in the Egyptian legends a passage of Manetho, in which Thoth (or Hermes Trismegistus), before the Deluge, inscribed on stelæ, or tablets, in hieroglyphics, or sacred characters, the principles of all knowledge. After the Deluge the second Thoth translated the contents of these stelæ into the vulgar tongue.

"Josephus tells us that "The patriarch Seth, in order that wisdom and astronomical knowledge should not perish, erected, in prevision of the double destruction by fire and water predicted by Adam, two columns, one of brick, the other of stone, on which this knowledge was engraved, and which existed in the Siriadic country."

"In the Chaldean legends the god Ea ordered Khasisatra to inscribe the divine learning, and the principles of all sciences, on tables of terra-cotta, and bury them, before the Deluge, "in the City of the Sun at Sippara."

"Berosus, in his version of the Chaldean flood, says:

""The deity, Chronos, appeared to him (Xisuthros) in a vision, and warned him that, upon the 15th day of the month Dœsius, there would be a flood by which mankind would be destroyed. He therefore enjoined him to write a history of the beginning, procedure, and conclusion of all things, and to bury it in the City of the Sun at Sippara, and to build a vessel," etc."

India's, as usual, is different.

" ... Bhâgavata-Purâna tells us that the fish-god, who warned Satyravata of the coming of the Flood, directed him to place the sacred Scriptures in a safe place, "in order to preserve them from Hayagriva, a marine horse dwelling in the abyss.""

Are we to find the original of these legends in the following passage from Plato's history of Atlantis?

""Now, the relations of their governments to one another were regulated by the injunctions of Poseidon, as the law had handed them down. These were inscribed by the first then on a column of orichalcum, which was situated in the middle of the island, at the Temple of Poseidon, whither the people were gathered together. . . . They received and gave judgments, and at daybreak they wrote down their sentences on a golden tablet, and deposited them as memorials with their robes. There were many special laws which the several kings had inscribed about the temples." (Critias, p. 120.)"

................................................................................................

"A Succession of Disasters.--The Central American books, translated by De Bourbourg, state that originally a part of the American continent extended far into the Atlantic Ocean. This tradition is strikingly confirmed by the explorations of the ship Challenger, which show that the "Dolphin's Ridge" was connected with the shore of South America north of the mouth of the Amazon. The Central American books tell us that this region of the continent was destroyed by a succession of frightful convulsions, probably at long intervals apart; three of these catastrophes are constantly mentioned, and sometimes there is reference to one or two more."

"This accords precisely with the teachings of geology. We know that the land from which America and Europe were formed once covered nearly or quite the whole space now occupied by the Atlantic between the continents; and it is reasonable to believe that it went down piecemeal, and that Atlantis was but the stump of the ancient continent, which at last perished from the same causes and in the same way."

"We will find hereafter the most ancient hymns of the Aryans praying God to hold the land firm. ... "

"All the legends of the preservation of a record prove that the united voice of antiquity taught that the antediluvians had advanced so far in civilization as to possess an alphabet and a system of writing; a conclusion which, as we will see hereafter, finds confirmation in the original identity of the alphabetical signs used in the old world and the new."

................................................................................................

................................................

February 10, 2022 - February 11, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

PART III. THE CIVILIZATION OF THE OLD WORLD AND NEW COMPARED.

................................................................................................

I. CIVILIZATION AN INHERITANCE

................................................................................................

"Phœnicia, Egypt, Chaldea, India, Greece, and Rome passed the torch of civilization from one to the other; but in all that lapse of time they added nothing to the arts which existed at the earliest period of Egyptian history. ... "

That India succeeded, did not predate, Atlantis or Egypt, is an unjustified, unproven presumption with no basis except racism. There's reason to believe India with her culture, knowledge and civilisation is older than the geological event that saw Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean North of India, and saw the end of an ocean that separated India from Asia.

................................................................................................

"Herodotus tells us ("Euterpe," cxlii.) that, according to the information he received from the Egyptian priests, their written history dated back 11,340 years before his era, or nearly 14,000 years prior to this time. They introduced him into a spacious temple, and showed him the statues of 341 high-priests who had in turn succeeded each other; and yet the age of Columbus possessed no arts, except that of printing (which was ancient in China), which was not known to the Egyptians; and the civilization of Egypt at its first appearance was of a higher order than at any subsequent period of its history, thus testifying that it drew its greatness from a fountain higher than itself. It was in its early days that Egypt worshipped one only God; in the later ages this simple and sublime belief was buried under the corruptions of polytheism. ... "

" ... The greatest pyramids were built by the Fourth Dynasty, and so universal was education at that time among the people that the stones with which they were built retain to this day the writing of the workmen. The first king was Menes."

""At the epoch of Menes," says Winchell, "the Egyptians were already a civilized and numerous people. Manetho tells us that Athotis, the son of this first king, Menes, built the palace at Memphis; that he was a physician, and left anatomical books. All these statements imply that even at this early period the Egyptians were in a high state of civilization." (Winchell's "Preadamites," p. 120.) "In the time of Menes the Egyptians had long been architects, sculptors, painters, mythologists, and theologians." Professor Richard Owen says, "Egypt is recorded to have been a civilized and governed community before the time of Menes. The pastoral community of a group of nomad families, as portrayed in the Pentateuch, may be admitted as an early step in civilization. But how far in advance of this stage is a nation administered by a kingly government, consisting of grades of society, with divisions of labor, of which one kind, assigned to the priesthood, was to record or chronicle the names and dynasties of the kings, the duration and chief events of their reigns!" Ernest Renan points out that "Egypt at the beginning appears mature, old, and entirely without mythical and heroic ages, as if the country had never known youth. Its civilization has no infancy, and its art no archaic period. The civilization of the Old Monarchy did not begin with infancy. It was already mature.""

No, it merely means that it was far older than the prejudiced West, or Europe, conditioned by reflex to not cross church in its set limits of historical time periods, is willing to allow; but neither Egypt not South America nor the recent discoveries at Goebekliteppe allow the prejudice to continue on. And then there's the Indian knowledge, of both, of evolution and of geological events - Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean and ocean vanishing between India and Asia - which were either witnessed by the Aaryan civilisation of India, or knowledge obtained thereof by yogic capabilities. Either way it's tremendous knowledge of history of era long before West allows possibility of, due to prejudice.

"We shall attempt to show that it matured in Atlantis, and that the Egyptian people were unable to maintain it at the high standard at which they had received it, as depicted in the pages of Plato. What king of Assyria, or Greece, or Rome, or even of these modern nations, has ever devoted himself to the study of medicine and the writing of medical books for the benefit of mankind? Their mission has been to kill, not to heal the people; yet here, at the very dawn of Mediterranean history, we find the son of the first king of Egypt recorded "as a physician, and as having left anatomical books.""

................................................................................................

"I hold it to be incontestable that, in some region of the earth, primitive mankind must have existed during vast spaces of time, and under most favorable circumstances, to create, invent, and discover those arts and things which constitute civilization. When we have it before our eyes that for six thousand years mankind in Europe, Asia, and Africa, even when led by great nations, and illuminated by marvellous minds, did not advance one inch beyond the arts of Egypt, we may conceive what lapses, what aeons, of time it must have required to bring savage man to that condition of refinement and civilization possessed by Egypt when it first comes within the purview of history.

"That illustrious Frenchman, H. A. Taine (" History of English Literature," p. 23), sees the unity of the Indo-European races manifest in their languages, literature, and philosophies, and argues that these pre-eminent traits are "the great marks of an original model," and that when we meet with them "fifteen, twenty, thirty centuries before our era, in an Aryan, an Egyptian, a Chinese, they represent the work of a great many ages, perhaps of several myriads of centuries. . . . Such is the first and richest source of these master faculties from which historical events take their rise; and one sees that if it be powerful it is because this is no simple spring, but a kind of lake, a deep reservoir, wherein other springs have, for a multitude of centuries, discharged their several streams." In other words, the capacity of the Egyptian, Aryan, Chaldean, Chinese, Saxon, and Celt to maintain civilization is simply the result of civilized training during "myriads of centuries" in some original home of the race.

"I cannot believe that the great inventions were duplicated spontaneously, as some would have us believe, in different countries; there is no truth in the theory that men pressed by necessity will always hit upon the same invention to relieve their wants. If this were so, all savages would have invented the boomerang; all savages would possess pottery, bows and arrows, slings, tents, and canoes; in short, all races would have risen to civilization, for certainly the comforts of life are as agreeable to one people as another."

"If, then, we prove that, on both sides of the Atlantic, civilizations were found substantially identical, we have demonstrated that they must have descended one from the other, or have radiated from some common source."

................................................................................................

On the other hand, why conclude that it was a single source? It is perfectly possible there was more than one.

So there might have been more than one advanced civilisation, with relationship of trade rather than colonisation.

................................................................................................

................................................

February 11, 2022 - February 12, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

II. THE IDENTITY OF THE CIVILIZATIONS OF THE OLD WORLD AND THE NEW

................................................................................................

"MOSAICS AT MITLA, MEXICO"

"Architecture.--Plato tells us that the Atlanteans possessed architecture; that they built walls, temples, and palaces."

"The pyramids of Egypt, Assyria, and Phœnicia had their duplicates in Mexico and Central America."

Author proceeds to enumerate arts known on both sides of Atlantic, objects found with similarities, to argue that it all stemmed from a common civilisation. Sculpture, painting, architecture and engraving feature in the list. Agriculture, public works, navigation, are mentioned.

"Sailing vessels were known to the Peruvians and the Central Americans. Columbus met, in 1502, at an island near Honduras, a party of the Mayas in a large vessel, equipped with sails, and loaded with a variety of textile fabrics of divers colors.

"ANCIENT IRISH VASE OF THE BRONZE AGE

"Manufactures.--The American nations manufactured woollen and cotton goods; they made pottery as beautiful as the wares of Egypt; they manufactured glass; they engraved gems and precious stones. The Peruvians had such immense numbers of vessels and ornaments of gold that the Inca paid with them a ransom for himself to Pizarro of the value of fifteen million dollars.

"Music.--It has been pointed out that there is great resemblance between the five-toned music of the Highland Scotch and that of the Chinese and other Eastern nations. ("Anthropology," p. 292.)"

"In Peru a single deity was worshipped, and the sun, his most glorious work, was honored as his representative. Quetzalcoatl, the founder of the Aztecs, condemned all sacrifice but that of fruits and flowers. The first religion of Egypt was pure and simple; its sacrifices were fruits and flowers; temples were erected to the sun, Ra, throughout Egypt. In Peru the great festival of the sun was called Ra-mi. The Phœnicians worshipped Baal and Moloch; the one represented the beneficent, and the other the injurious powers of the sun.

"Religious Beliefs.--The Guanches of the Canary Islands, who were probably a fragment of the old Atlantean population, believed in the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body, and preserved their dead as mummies. The Egyptians believed in the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body, and preserved the bodies of the dead by embalming them. The Peruvians believed in the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body, and they too preserved the bodies of their dead by embalming them. "A few mummies in remarkable preservation have been found among the Chinooks and Flatheads." (Schoolcraft, vol. v., p. 693.) The embalmment of the body was also practised in Central America and among the Aztecs. The Aztecs, like the Egyptians, mummified their dead by taking out the bowels and replacing them with aromatic substances. (Dorman, "Origin Prim. Superst.," p. 173.) The bodies of the kings of the Virginia Indians were preserved by embalming. (Beverly, p. 47.)"

"Vestal virgins were found in organized communities on both sides of the Atlantic; they were in each case pledged to celibacy, and devoted to death if they violated their vows. In both hemispheres the recreant were destroyed by being buried alive. The Peruvians, Mexicans, Central Americans, Egyptians, Phœnicians, and Hebrews each had a powerful hereditary priesthood."

................................................................................................

If known cultures all had hereditary priests, attacks against India, Hinduism and caste system of India were only motivated by intention to destroy culture of India by inducing guilt, there can have been no other reason.

"The Phœnicians believed in an evil spirit called Zebub; ... "

Wasn't that close to a biblical name of his?

"I need not add that all these nations preserved traditions of the Deluge; and all of them possessed systems of writing.

................................................................................................

"The Egyptian priest of Sais told Solon that the myth of Phaëthon, the son of Helios, having attempted to drive the chariot of the sun, and thereby burning up the earth, referred to "a declination of the bodies moving round the earth and in the heavens" (comets), which caused a "great conflagration upon the earth," from which those only escaped who lived near rivers and seas. The "Codex Chimalpopoca"--a Nahua, Central American record--tells us that the third era of the world, or "third sun," is called, Quia Tonatiuh, or sun of rain, "because in this age there fell a rain of fire, all which existed burned, and there fell a rain of gravel;" the rocks "boiled with tumult, and there also arose the rocks of vermilion color." In other words, the traditions of these people go back to a great cataclysm of fire, when the earth possibly encountered, as in the Egyptian story, one of "the bodies moving round the earth and in the heavens;" they had also memories of "the Drift Period," and of the outburst of Plutonic rocks. If man has existed on the earth as long as science asserts, he must have passed through many of the great catastrophes which are written upon the face of the planet; and it is very natural that in myths and legends he should preserve some recollection of events so appalling and destructive."

"Among the early Greeks Pan was the ancient god; his wife was Maia. The Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg calls attention to the fact that Pan was adored in all parts of Mexico and Central America; and at Panuco, or Panca, literally Panopolis, the Spaniards found, upon their entrance into Mexico, superb temples and images of Pan. (Brasseur's Introduction in Landa's "Relacion.") ... "

"To this day the Brahman of India "churns" his sacred fire out of a board by boring into it with a stick; the Romans renewed their sacred fire in the same way; and in Sweden even now a "need-fire is kindled in this manner when cholera or other pestilence is about." (Tylor's "Anthropology," p. 262.)"

"Among both the Germans and the American Indians lycanthropy, or the metamorphosis of men into wolves, was believed in. In British Columbia the men-wolves have often been seen seated around a fire, with their wolf-hides hung upon sticks to dry! The Irish legend of hunters pursuing an animal which suddenly disappears, whereupon a human being appears in its place is found among all the American tribes."

"That timid and harmless animal, the hare, was, singularly enough, an object of superstitious reverence and fear in Europe, Asia, and America. The ancient Irish killed all the hares they found on May-day among their cattle, believing them to be witches. Cæsar gives an account of the horror in which this animal was held by the Britons. The Calmucks regarded the rabbit with fear and reverence. Divine honors were paid to the hare in Mexico. Wabasso was changed into a white rabbit, and canonized in that form."

India, however, sees Moon as adorned with a rabbit or hare - the two species seen as one, at any rate described by one word - and Moon, of course, adorns head of Shiva, one of the greatest Gods. Literally, Shasha is rabbit or hare; Shashadhara, "wearer (or holder) of rabbit", is Chandra, Moon; and Chandrashekhara, literally "one whose head is adorned with moon on top", is Shiva.

................................................................................................

"Animals were worshipped in Central America and on the banks of the Nile. (Ibid., p. 259.)

"The Ojibbeways believed that the barking of a fox was ominous of ill. (Ibid., p. 225). The peasantry of Western Europe have the same belief as to the howling of a dog."

"Jove, with the thunder-bolts in his hand, is duplicated in the Mexican god of thunder, Mixcoatl, who is represented holding a bundle of arrows. "He rode upon a tornado, and scattered the lightnings." (Dorman, "Prim. Superst.," p. 98.)"

There's a similarity with Indra, King of gods, of the pantheon of gods, of India, except Indra uses a specific elephant Airaawata for a vehicle; the name literally means 'of Iraawaty', whether 'son of' or 'of the region'. Iraawaty, also name of the major river in Burma (which in India was called 'Brahmadesh', 'land of Brahma'), is misspelled by British as Irawaddy.

"Atlas reappears in Chibchacum, the deity of the Chibchas; he bears the world on his shoulders, and when be shifts the burden from one shoulder to another severe earthquakes are produced. (Bollært, pp. 12, 13.)"

"A belief in the incarnation of gods in men, and the physical translation of heroes to heaven, is part of the mythology of the Hindoos and the American races. Hiawatha, we are told, rose to heaven in the presence of the multitude, and vanished from sight in the midst of sweet music."

"The vocal statues and oracles of Egypt and Greece were duplicated in America. In Peru, in the valley of Rimac, there was an idol which answered questions and became famous as an oracle. (Dorman, "Prim. Superst.," p. 124.)"

Author quotes from an article by Herbert Smith pointing out similarities between lores amongst African-American slaves on plantations of confederate South and natives of the continent South of the equator, who weren't in touch after the arrival of the slaves in U.S..

................................................................................................

"Customs.--Both peoples manufactured a fermented, intoxicating drink, the one deriving it from barley, the other from maize. Both drank toasts. Both had the institution of marriage, an important part of the ceremony consisting in the joining of hands; both recognized divorce, and the Peruvians and Mexicans established special courts to decide cases of this kind. Both the Americans and Europeans erected arches, and had triumphal processions for their victorious kings, and both strewed the ground before them with leaves and flowers. Both celebrated important events with bonfires and illuminations; both used banners, both invoked blessings. ... The Peruvians renewed every year all the fires of the kingdom from the Temple of the Sun, the new fire being kindled from concave mirrors by the sun's rays. The Romans under Numa had precisely the same custom. The Peruvians had theatrical plays. They chewed the leaves of the coca mixed with lime, as the Hindoo to-day chews the leaves of the betel mixed with lime. Both the American and European nations were divided into castes; both practised planet-worship; both used scales and weights and mirrors. The Peruvians, Egyptians, and Chaldeans divided the year into twelve months, and the months into lesser divisions of weeks. Both inserted additional days, so as to give the year three hundred and sixty-five days. The Mexicans added five intercalary days; and the Egyptians, in the time of Amunoph I., had already the same practice."

"Humboldt, whose high authority cannot be questioned, by an elaborate discussion ("Vues des Cordilleras," p. 148 et. seq., ed. 1870), has shown the relative likeness of the Nahua calendar to that of Asia. He cites the fact that the Chinese, Japanese, Calmucks, Mongols, Mantchou, and other hordes of Tartars have cycles of sixty years' duration, divided into five brief periods of twelve years each. The method of citing a date by means of signs and numbers is quite similar with Asiatics and Mexicans. He further shows satisfactorily that the majority of the names of the twenty days employed by the Aztecs are those of a zodiac used since the most remote antiquity among the peoples of Eastern Asia."

"The American nations believed in four great primeval ages, as the Hindoo does to this day.

""In the Greeks of Homer," says Volney, "I find the customs, discourse, and manners of the Iroquois, Delawares, and Miamis. The tragedies of Sophocles and Euripides paint to me almost literally the sentiments of the red men respecting necessity, fatality, the miseries of human life, and the rigor of blind destiny." (Volney's "View of the United States.")

"The Mexicans represent an eclipse of the moon as the moon being devoured by a dragon; and the Hindoos have precisely the same figure; and both nations continued to use this expression long after they had discovered the real meaning of an eclipse."

Author describes fairies as depicted or seen by various tribes across Atlantic.

"In both continents we find tree-worship. In Mexico and Central America cypresses and palms were planted near the temples, generally in groups of threes; they were tended with great care, and received offerings of incense and gifts. The same custom prevailed among the Romans--the cypress was dedicated to Pluto, and the palm to Victory."

................................................................................................

Author mentions a story from India in process of comparing tales across Atlantic.

" ... Urvasi came down from heaven and became the wife of the son of Buddha only on condition that two pet rams should never be taken from her bedside, and that she should never behold her lord undressed. ... "

................................................................................................

"If our knowledge of Atlantis was more thorough, it would no doubt appear that, in every instance wherein the people of Europe accord with the people of America, they were both in accord with the people of Atlantis; and that Atlantis was the common centre from which both peoples derived their arts, sciences, customs, and opinions. It will be seen that in every case where Plato gives us any information in this respect as to Atlantis, we find this agreement to exist. It existed in architecture, sculpture, navigation, engraving, writing, an established priesthood, the mode of worship, agriculture, the construction of roads and canals; and it is reasonable to suppose that the, same correspondence extended down to all the minor details treated of in this chapter."

It's clear that the author thinks his thesis proved at this point, but he's catalogued diverse things too, and similarities aren't concentrated between any two regions across Atlantic as such; it's unclear that his assertion of having proved is correct.

................................................................................................

................................................

February 11, 2022 - February 17, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

III. AMERICAN EVIDENCES OF INTERCOURSE WITH EUROPE OR ATLANTIS

................................................................................................

"1. ON the monuments of Central America there are representations of bearded men. How could the beardless American Indians have imagined a bearded race?

"2. All the traditions of the civilized races of Central America point to an Eastern origin.

"The leader and civilizer of the Nahua family was Quetzalcoatl. This is the legend respecting him:

""From the distant East, from the fabulous Hue Hue Tlapalan, this mysterious person came to Tula, and became the patron god and high-priest of the ancestors of the Toltecs. He is described as having been a white man, with strong formation of body, broad forehead, large eyes, and flowing beard. He wore a mitre on his head, and was dressed in a long white robe reaching to his feet, and covered with red crosses. In his hand he held a sickle. His habits were ascetic, he never married, was most chaste and pure in life, and is said to have endured penance in a neighboring mountain, not for its effects upon himself, but as a warning to others. He condemned sacrifices, except of fruits and flowers, and was known as the god of peace; for, when addressed on the subject of war, he is reported to have stopped his ears with his fingers." ("North Amer. of Antiq.," p. 268.)

""He was skilled in many arts: he invented" (that is, imported) "gem-cutting and metal-casting; he originated letters, and invented the Mexican calendar. He finally returned to the land in the East from which he came: leaving the American coast at Vera Cruz, he embarked in a canoe made of serpent-skins, and 'sailed away into the east.'" (Ibid., p. 271.)

"Dr. Le Plongeon says of the columns at Chichen:

""The base is formed by the head of Cukulcan, the shaft of the body of the serpent, with its feathers beautifully carved to the very chapiter. On the chapiters of the columns that support the portico, at the entrance of the castle in Chichen Itza, may be seen the carved figures of long-bearded men, with upraised hands, in the act of worshipping sacred trees. They forcibly recall to mind the same worship in Assyria."

"And there is wanting neither a catastrophe--for Xibalba had a terrific inundation--nor the name of Atlas, of which the etymology is found only in the Nahuatl tongue: it comes from atl, water; and we know that a city of Atlan (near the water) still existed on the Atlantic side of the Isthmus of Panama at the time of the Conquest."

""In Yucatan the traditions all point to an Eastern and foreign origin for the race. The early writers report that the natives believe their ancestors to have crossed the sea by a passage which was opened for them." (Landa's "Relacion," p. 28.)

""It was also believed that part of the population came into the country from the West. Lizana says that the smaller portion, 'the little descent,' came from the East, while the greater portion, 'the great descent,' came from the West. Cogolluda considers the Eastern colony to have been the larger. . . . The culture-hero Zamna, the author of all civilization in Yucatan, is described as the teacher of letters, and the leader of the people from their ancient home. . . . He was the leader of a colony from the East." ("North Amer. of Antiq.," p. 229.)"

"All the races that settled Mexico, we are told, traced their origin back to an Aztlan (Atlan-tis). Duran describes Aztlan as "a most attractive land." ("North Amer. of Antiq.," p. 257.)"

"ELEPHANT MOUND, WISCONSIN.

"4. We find in America numerous representations of the elephant. We are forced to one of two conclusions: either the monuments date back to the time of the mammoth in North America, or these people held intercourse at some time in the past with races who possessed the elephant, and from whom they obtained pictures of that singular animal. Plato tells us that the Atlanteans possessed great numbers of elephants. There are in Wisconsin a number of mounds of earth representing different animals-men, birds, and quadrupeds."

"On a farm in Louisa County, Iowa, a pipe was ploughed up which also represents an elephant. We are indebted to the valuable work of John T. Short ("The North Americans of Antiquity," p. 530) for a picture of this singular object. It was found in a section where the ancient mounds were very abundant and rich in relics. The pipe is of sandstone, of the ordinary Mound-Builder's type, and has every appearance of age and usage. There can be no doubt of its genuineness. The finder had no conception of its archæological value.

................................................................................................

................................................

February 17, 2022 - February 17, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

IV. CORROBORATING CIRCUMSTANCES

................................................................................................

"1. Lenormant insists that the human race issued from Ups Merou, and adds that some Greek traditions point to "this locality--particularly the expression me'ropes a?'nðwpoi, which can only mean 'the men sprung from Merou.'" ("Manual," p.21.)

"Theopompus tells us that the people who inhabited Atlantis were the Meropes, the people of Merou.

"2. Whence comes the word Atlantic? The dictionaries tell us that the ocean is named after the mountains of Atlas; but whence did the Atlas mountains get their name?

""The words Atlas and Atlantic have no satisfactory etymology in any language known to Europe. They are not Greek, and cannot be referred to any known language of the Old World. But in the Nahuatl language we find immediately the radical a, atl, which signifies water, war, and the top of the head. (Molina, "Vocab. en lengua Mexicana y Castellana.") From this comes a series of words, such as atlan--on the border of or amid the water--from which we 'have the adjective Atlantic. We have also atlaça, to combat, or be in agony; it means likewise to hurl or dart from the water, and in the preterit makes Atlaz. A city named Atlan existed when the continent was discovered by Columbus, at the entrance of the Gulf of Uraba, in Darien. With a good harbor, it is now reduced to an unimportant pueblo named Acla." (Baldwin's "Ancient America," p. 179.)"

"Plato tells us that Atlantis and the Atlantic Ocean were named after Atlas, the eldest son of Poseidon, the founder of the kingdom.

3. Upon that part of the African continent nearest to the site of Atlantis we find a chain of mountains, known from the most ancient times as the Atlas Mountains. Whence this name Atlas, if it be not from the name of the great king of Atlantis? And if this be not its origin, how comes it that we find it in the most north-western corner of Africa? And how does it happen that in the time of Herodotus there dwelt near this mountain-chain a people called the Atlantes, probably a remnant of a colony from Solon's island? How comes it that the people of the Barbary States were known to the Greeks, Romans, and Carthaginians as the "Atlantes," this name being especially applied to the inhabitants of Fezzan and Bilma? Where did they get the name from? There is no etymology for it east of the Atlantic Ocean. (Lenormants "Anc. Hist. of the East," p. 253.)

"Look at it! An "Atlas" mountain on the shore of Africa; an "Atlan" town on the shore of America; the "Atlantes" living along the north and west coast of Africa; an Aztec people from Aztlan, in Central America; an ocean rolling between the two worlds called the "Atlantic;" a mythological deity called "Atlas" holding the world on his shoulders; and an immemorial tradition of an island of Atlantis. Can all these things be the result of accident?

"4. Plato says that there was a "passage west from Atlantis to the rest of the islands, as well as from these islands to the whole opposite continent that surrounds that real sea." He calls it a real sea, as contradistinguished from the Mediterranean, which, as he says, is not a real sea (or ocean) but a landlocked body of water, like a harbor.

"Now, Plato might have created Atlantis out of his imagination; but how could he have invented the islands beyond (the West India Islands), and the whole continent (America) enclosing that real sea? If we look at the map, we see that the continent of America does "surround" the ocean in a great half-circle. Could Plato have guessed all this? If there had been no Atlantis, and no series of voyages from it that revealed the half-circle of the continent from Newfoundland to Cape St. Roche, how could Plato have guessed it? And how could he have known that the Mediterranean was only a harbor compared with the magnitude of the great ocean surrounding Atlantis? Long sea-voyages were necessary to establish that fact, and the Greeks, who kept close to the shores in their short journeys, did not make such voyages.

"5. How can we, without Atlantis, explain the presence of the Basques in Europe, who have no lingual affinities with any other race on the continent of Europe, but whose language is similar to the languages of America?

"Plato tells us that the dominion of Gadeirus, one of the kings of Atlantis, extended "toward the pillars of Heracles (Hercules) as far as the country which is still called the region of Gades in that part of the world." Gades is the Cadiz of today, and the dominion of Gadeirus embraced the land of the Iberians or Basques, their chief city taking its name from a king of Atlantis, and they themselves being Atlanteans.

"Dr. Farrar, referring to the Basque language, says:

""What is certain about it is, that its structure is polysynthetic, like the languages of America. Like them, it forms its compounds by the elimination of certain radicals in the simple words; so that ilhun, the twilight, is contracted from hill, dead, and egun, day; and belhaur, the knee, from belhar, front, and oin, leg. . . . The fact is indisputable, and is eminently noteworthy, that while the affinities of the Basque roots have never been conclusively elucidated, there has never been any doubt that this isolated language, preserving its identity in a western corner of Europe, between two mighty kingdoms, resembles, in its grammatical structure, the aboriginal languages of the vast opposite continent (America), and those alone." ("Families of Speech," p. 132.)

"If there was an Atlantis, forming, with its connecting ridges, a continuous bridge of land from America to Africa, we can understand how the Basques could have passed from one continent to another; but if the wide Atlantic rolled at all times unbroken between the two continents, it is difficult to conceive of such an emigration by an uncivilized people.

"6. Without Atlantis, how can we explain the fact that the early Egyptians were depicted by themselves as red men on their own monuments? And, on the other hand, how can we account for the representations of negroes on the monuments of Central America?

................................................................................................

"As the negroes have never been a sea-going race, the presence of these faces among the antiquities of Central America proves one of two things, either the existence of a land connection between America and Africa via Atlantis, as revealed by the deep-sea soundings of the Challenger, or commercial relations between America and Africa through the ships of the Atlanteans or some other civilized race, whereby the negroes were brought to America as slaves at a very remote epoch."

That first part is incorrect, to say the least, seeing evidence to the contrary in the continuous connection between African and some - definitely not all, but a part of - Tamil speakers, and not just in visage but also in sounds of the language; this connection is further very clear in some islands of Andaman and Nicobar, natives of Australia and, finally those who call themselves natives of Fiji but look entirely African, and nothing whatsoever like ambient people of Southeast Asia in general.

Considering the latest satellite discoveries and theory about a continent underpinning Seychelles, and mention in Tamil literature of a continent if theirs named Kumarikhanda, perhaps that's the key? In which case, Africans weren't averse to seafaring, if it was between lands not too far off, as would be in case of island hopping whether in Indian ocean or Atlantic.

"And we find some corroboration of the latter theory in that singular book of the Quiches, the "Popol Vuh," in which, after describing the creation of the first men "in the region of the rising sun" (Bancroft's "Native Races," vol. v., p. 548), and enumerating their first generations, we are told, "All seem to have spoken one language, and to have lived in great peace, black men and white together. Here they awaited the rising of the sun, and prayed to the Heart of Heaven." (Bancroft's "Native Races," p. 547.) How did the red men of Central America know anything about "black men and white men?" The conclusion seems inevitable that these legends of a primitive, peaceful, and happy land, an Aztlan in the East, inhabited by black and white men, to which all the civilized nations of America traced their origin, could only refer to Atlantis--that bridge of land where the white, dark, and red races met. The "Popol Vuh" proceeds to tell how this first home of the race became over-populous, and how the people under Balam-Quitze migrated; how their language became "confounded," in other words, broken up into dialects, in consequence of separation; and how some of the people "went to the East, and many came hither to Guatemala." (Ibid., p. 547.)"

................................................................................................

"7. How comes it that all the civilizations of the Old World radiate from the shores of the Mediterranean? The Mediterranean is a cul de sac, with Atlantis opposite its mouth. Every civilization on its shores possesses traditions that point to Atlantis. We hear of no civilization coming to the Mediterranean from Asia, Africa, or Europe--from north, south, or west; but north, south, east, and west we find civilization radiating from the Mediterranean to other lands. We see the Aryans descending upon Hindostan from the direction of the Mediterranean; and we find the Chinese borrowing inventions from Hindostan, and claiming descent from a region not far from the Mediterranean."

About the rest, perhaps. About the Indian part, no.

Isn't that giving too much credit to West for material progress, by connecting it to "great delegated work of creation"? Or was he actually aware of spiritual events?

"8. How are we to explain the existence of the Semitic race in Europe without Atlantis? It is an intrusive race; a race colonized on sea-coasts. Where are its Old World affinities?"

"Intrusive????

................................................................................................

"11. ... The rock-carvings of Chiriqui are pronounced by Mr. Seemann to have a striking resemblance to the ancient incised characters found on the rocks of Northumberland, England. (Ibid.)

""Some stones have recently been discovered in Hierro and Las Palmas (Canary Islands), bearing sculptured symbols similar to those found on the shores of Lake Superior; and this has led M. Bertholet, the historiographer of the Canary Islands, to conclude that the first inhabitants of the Canaries and those of the great West were one in race." (Benjamin, "The Atlantic Islands," p. 130.)"

Further seeking to establish that population on two sides of Atlantic, very far away from one another, couldn't have independently developed complex practices with evolved beliefs behind them, such as embalming their dead, author points out amongst other things that -

WHAAAT?????

That the English stole national treasures of Egypt, Greece and India, among their similar other feats, is known. But - for turnips????!!!!

................................................................................................

"17. While I do not attach much weight to verbal similarities in the languages of the two continents, nevertheless there are some that are very remarkable. We have seen the Pan and Maia of the Greeks reappearing in the Pan and Maya of the Mayas of Central America. The god of the Welsh triads, "Hu the mighty," is found in the Hu-nap-bu, the hero-god of the Quiches; in Hu-napu, a hero-god; and in Hu-hu-nap-hu, in Hu-ncam, in Hu-nbatz, semi-divine heroes of the Quiches. The Phœnician deity El "was subdivided into a number of hypostases called the Baalim, secondary divinities, emanating from the substance of the deity" ("Anc. Hist. East," vol. ii., p. 219); and this word Baalim we find appearing in the mythology of the Central Americans, applied to the semi-divine progenitors of the human race, Balam-Quitze, Balam-Agab, and Iqui-Balam."

................................................................................................

................................................

February 17, 2022 - February 20, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

V. THE QUESTION OF COMPLEXION

................................................................................................

"The tendency of scientific thought in ethnology is in the direction of giving more and more importance to the race characteristics, such as height, color of the hair, eyes and skin, and the formation of the skull and body generally, than to language. The language possessed by a people may be merely the result of conquest or migration. For instance, in the United States to-day, white, black, and red men, the descendants of French, Spanish, Italians, Mexicans, Irish, Germans, Scandinavians, Africans, all speak the English language, and by the test of language they are all Englishmen; and yet none of them are connected by birth or descent with the country where that language was developed.

"There is a general misconception as to the color of the European and American races. Europe is supposed to be peopled exclusively by white men; but in reality every shade of color is represented on that continent, from the fair complexion of the fairest of the Swedes to the dark-skinned inhabitants of the Mediterranean coast, only a shade lighter than the Berbers, or Moors, on the opposite side of that sea. Tacitus spoke of the "Black Celts," and the term, so far as complexion goes, might not inappropriately be applied to some of the Italians, Spaniards, and Portuguese, while the Basques are represented as of a still darker hue. Tylor says ("Anthropology," p. 67), "On the whole, it seems that the distinction of color, from the fairest Englishman to the darkest African, has no hard and fast lines, but varies gradually from one tint to another.""

"And when we turn to America we find that the popular opinion that all Indians are "red men," and of the same hue from Patagonia to Hudson's Bay, is a gross error."

"John T. Short says ("North Americans of Antiquity," p. 189):

""The Menominees, sometimes called the 'White Indians,' formerly occupied the region bordering on Lake Michigan, around Green Bay. The whiteness of these Indians, which is compared to that of white mulattoes, early attracted the attention of the Jesuit missionaries, and has often been commented on by travellers. While it is true that hybridy has done much to lighten the color of many of the tribes, still the peculiarity of the complexion of this people has been marked since the first time a European encountered them. Almost every shade, from the ash-color of the Menominees through the cinnamon-red, copper, and bronze tints, may be found among the tribes formerly occupying the territory cast of the Mississippi, until we reach the dark-skinned Kaws of Kansas, who are nearly as black as the negro. The variety of complexion is as great in South America as among the tribes of the northern part of the continent."

"In foot-note of p. 107 of vol. iii. of "U. S. Explorations for a Railroad Route to the Pacific Ocean," we are told,

""Many of the Indians of Zuni (New Mexico) are white. They have a fair skin, blue eyes, chestnut or auburn hair, and are quite good-looking. They claim to be full-blooded Zunians, and have no tradition of intermarriage with any foreign race. The circumstance creates no surprise among this people, for from time immemorial a similar class of people has existed among the tribe."

"Winchell says:

"William Penn said of the Indians of Pennsylvania, in his letter of August, 1683:

""The natives . . . are generally tall, straight, well-built, and of singular proportion; they tread strong and clever, and mostly walk with a lofty chin. . . . Their eye is little and black, not unlike a straight-looked Jew. . . . I have seen among them as comely European-like faces of both sexes as on your side of the sea; and truly an Italian complexion hath not much more of the white, and the noses of several of them have as much of the Roman. . . . For their original, I am ready to believe them to be of the Jewish race--I mean of the stock of the ten tribes--and that for the following reasons: first, in the next place, I find them to be of the like countenance, and their children of so lively a resemblance that a man would think himself in Duke's Place or Berry Street in London when he seeth them. But this is not all: they agree in rites, they reckon by moons, they offer their first-fruits, they have a kind of feast of tabernacles, they are said to lay their altars upon twelve stones, their mourning a year, customs of women, with many other things that do not now occur.""

" ... Catlin says:

""A stranger in the Mandan village is first struck with the different shades of complexion and various colors of hair which he sees in a crowd about him, and is at once disposed to exclaim, 'These are not Indians.' There are a great many of these people whose complexions appear as light as half-breeds; and among the women particularly there are many whose skins are almost white, with the most pleasing symmetry and proportion of feature; with hazel, with gray, and with blue eyes; with mildness and sweetness of expression and excessive modesty of demeanor, which render them exceedingly pleasing and beautiful. Why this diversity of complexion I cannot tell, nor can they themselves account for it. Their traditions, so far as I can learn them, afford us no information of their having had any knowledge of white men before the visit of Lewis and Clarke, made to their village thirty-three years ago. Since that time until now (1835) there have been very few visits of white men to this place, and surely not enough to have changed the complexions and customs of a nation. And I recollect perfectly well that Governor Clarke told me, before I started for this place, that I would find the Mandans a strange people and half white.

""Among the females may be seen every shade and color of hair that can be seen in our own country except red or auburn, which is not to be found. . . . There are very many of both sexes, and of every age, from infancy to manhood and old age, with hair of a bright silvery-gray, and in some instances almost perfectly white. This unaccountable phenomenon is not the result of disease or habit, but it is unquestionably an hereditary characteristic which runs in families, and indicates no inequality in disposition or intellect. And by passing this hair through my hands I have found it uniformly to be as coarse and harsh as a horse's mane, differing materially from the hair of other colors, which, among the Mandans, is generally as fine and soft as silk.

""The stature of the Mandans is rather below the ordinary size of man, with beautiful symmetry of form and proportion, and wonderful suppleness and elasticity.""

Major James W. Lynd, who lived among the Dakota Indians for nine years, and was killed by them in the great outbreak of 1862, says (MS. "Hist. of Dakotas," Library, Historical Society, Minnesota, p. 47), after calling attention to the fact that the different tribes of the Sioux nation represent several different degrees of darkness of color:

"The Dakota child is of lighter complexion than the young brave; this one lighter than the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man lighter than the superannuated homo, who, by smoke, paint, dirt, and a drying up of the vital juices, appears to be the true copper-colored Dakota. The color of the Dakotas varies with the nation, and also with the age and condition of the individual. It may be set down, however, as a shade lighter than olive; yet it becomes still lighter by change of condition or mode of life, and nearly vanishes, even in the child, under constant ablutions and avoiding of exposure. Those children in the Mission at Hazlewood, who are taken very young, and not allowed to expose themselves, lose almost entirely the olive shade, and become quite as white as the American child. The Mandans are as light as the peasants of Spain, while their brothers, the Crows, are as dark as the Arabs. Dr. Goodrich, in the 'Universal Traveller,' p. 154, says that the modern Peruvians, in the warmer regions of Peru, are as fair as the people of the south of Europe."

In other places, such as across Atlantic, when they do notice it, nevertheless the prejudices remain, too.

"Adam was, it appears, a red man. Winchell tells us that Adam is derived from the red earth. The radical letters ÂDâM are found in ADaMaH, "something out of which vegetation was made to germinate," to wit, the earth. ÂDôM and ÂDOM signifies red, ruddy, bay-colored, as of a horse, the color of a red heifer. "ÂDâM, a man, a human being, male or female, red, ruddy." ("Preadamites," p.161.)

""The Arabs distinguished mankind into two races, one red, ruddy, the other black." (Ibid.) They classed themselves among the red men.

"Not only was Adam a red man, but there is evidence that, from the highest antiquity, red was a sacred color; the gods of the ancients were always painted red. The Wisdom of Solomon refers to this custom: "The carpenter carved it elegantly, and formed it by the skill of his understanding, and fashioned it to the shape of a man, or made it like some vile beast, laying it over with vermilion, and with paint, coloring it red, and covering every spot therein.""

"The name of the Phœnicians signified red. Himyar, the prefix of the Himyaritic Arabians, also means red, and the Arabs were painted red on the Egyptian monuments.

"The ancient Egyptians were red men. They recognized four races of men--the red, yellow, black, and white men. They themselves belonged to the "Rot," or red men; the yellow men they called "Namu"--it included the Asiatic races; the black men were called "Nahsu," and the white men "Tamhu." The following figures are copied from Nott and Gliddon's "Types of Mankind," p. 85, and were taken by them from the great works of Belzoni, Champollion, and Lepsius.

"In later ages so desirous were the Egyptians of preserving, the aristocratic distinction of the color of their skin, that they represented themselves on the monuments as of a crimson hue--an exaggeration of their original race complexion.

Now, however, he gets completely muddled, chiefly due to racism equating India, Hindus and Aryans with caste system, and misconstruing very words from Sanskrit, which is entirely common in West.

Hence Mountbatten partitioning India and leaving in a hurry, so he could make up for the humiliations of his father, in Germany by cousin Willie and later in England due to being German.

As for Bharata, or sons if Shantanu by the fisherman's daughter he married, they were kings, inheriting without any question the kingdoms of their respective fathers.

And the explanation Donelly gives about the word "Varna" meaning caste, is again complete nonsense. The word literally means colour, but isn't about skin colour, not when used in context of caste; it's about mind, heart, spirit, ones whole inner being as transformed by one's work.

Raama, Krishna, and their clans were quintessential Aarya and Kshatriya, but both Raama and Krishna are described as "shadowed", not quite black but dark blue of a cloud or of shade of a tree amidst brilliant sunlight, darker than medium. Not red.

Yellow obviously for traders because it's colour of gold, but the fourth colour isn't black, it's blue, for workers.

And given a free choice along with an understanding of the requirements and duties, one can't imagine anyone choosing not wealth, which is most with the third caste, trade. But not everyone would choose trade if otherwise inclined. An Alexander must choose being Kshatriya (although it's unclear if he did follow all duties of one, but then he wasn't properly taught so), an Einstein a Brahmin and a Raphael a painter. It's not hard to imagine someone loving weaving, if one sees the beauty and variety of fabrics of India. And so on.

Manu was a sage, not a king or warrior. What his birth was is irrelevant, and it's a rule and advice famous in India to not question the origins of a spiritual person or a river. There's no such thing as a red race in India, if its indeed anywhere else.

................................................................................................

"THE RACES OF MEN ACCORDING TO THE EGYPTIANS.

"The Egyptians, while they painted themselves red-brown, represented the nations of Palestine as yellow-brown, and the Libyans yellow-white. The present inhabitants of Egypt range from a yellow color in the north parts to a deep bronze. Tylor is of opinion ("Anthropology," p. 95) that the ancient Egyptians belonged to a brown race, which embraced the Nubian tribes and, to some extent, the Berbers of Algiers and Tunis. He groups the Assyrians, Phœnicians, Persians, Greeks, Romans, Andalusians, Bretons, dark Welshmen, and people of the Caucasus into one body, and designates them as "dark whites." The Himyarite Arabs, as I have shown, derived their name originally from their red color, and they were constantly depicted on the Egyptian monuments as red or light brown. Herodotus tells us that there was a nation of Libyans, called the Maxyans, who claimed descent from the people of Troy (the walls of Troy, we shall see, were built by Poseidon; that is to say, Troy was an Atlantean colony). These Maxyans painted their whole bodies red. The Zavecians, the ancestors of the Zuavas of Algiers (the tribe that gave their name to the French Zouaves), also painted themselves red. Some of the Ethiopians were "copper-colored." ("'Amer. Cyclop.," art. Egypt, p. 464.) Tylor says ("Anthropology," p. 160): "The language of the ancient Egyptians, though it cannot be classed in the Semitic family with Hebrew, has important points of correspondence, whether due to the long intercourse between the two races in Egypt or to some deeper ancestral connection; and such analogies also appear in the Berber languages of North Africa."

"These last were called by the ancients the Atlanteans.

""If a congregation of twelve representatives from Malacca, China, Japan, Mongolia, Sandwich Islands, Chili, Peru, Brazil, Chickasaws, Comanches, etc., were dressed alike, or undressed and unshaven, the most skilful anatomist could not, from their appearance, separate them." (Fontaine's "How the World was Peopled," pp. 147, 244.)"

"When science is able to disabuse itself of the Mortonian theory that the aborigines of America are all red men, and all belong to one race, we may hope that the confluence upon the continent of widely different races from different countries may come to be recognized and intelligently studied. There can be no doubt that red, white, black, and yellow men have united to form the original population of America. And there can be as little doubt that the entire population of Europe and the south shore of the Mediterranean is a mongrel race--a combination, in varying proportions, of a dark-brown or red race with a white race; the characteristics of the different nations depending upon the proportions in which the dark and light races are mingled, for peculiar mental and moral characteristics go with these complexions. The red-haired people are a distinct variety of the white stock; there were once whole tribes and nations with this color of hair; their blood is now intermingled with all the races of men, from Palestine to Iceland. Everything in Europe speaks of vast periods of time and long, continued and constant interfusion of bloods, until there is not a fair-skinned man on the Continent that has not the blood of the dark-haired race in his veins; nor scarcely a dark-skinned man that is not lighter in hue from intermixture with the white stock."

Donelly, again, makes a huge mistake in discussing only the colours of physical features, leaving out geometry. If one looks at pencil sketches from black and white photographs, what stands out is shape of nose - acqiline or prominent, sharp or bulbous, tiny and tip tilted or flatter with large nostrils - and similarly of mouth (thin with delicate lips, medium, or huge), eyes (large and expressive or mere slits, close set or wide, small or large or perfect proportioned), even forehead (large or low, wide or snall), and hairline, chin and jaw, and overall shape.

West Africans share features very similar to German and Scandinavians, differentiated only by colour; East Africans are close to people of India in delicacy of frames. Australian natives remind one of Central Africans.

Very rarely one sees a specimen of perfect beauty, as prescribed in Indian texts and still understood in India, in Europe - there was one, on a singing show, in Russia, whose voice was so perfect that the "judges couldn't believe it", that being almost the whole title of the YouTube video. Her face was almost exactly that of my mother.

................................................................................................

................................................

February 20, 2022 - February 20, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

VI. GENESIS CONTAINS A HISTORY OF ATLANTIS

................................................................................................

"The Hebrews are a branch of the great family of which that powerful commercial race, the Phœnicians, who were the merchants of the world fifteen hundred years before the time of Christ, were a part. The Hebrews carried out from the common storehouse of their race a mass of traditions, many of which have come down-to us in that oldest and most venerable of human compositions, the Book of Genesis. ... "

As venerable as the book might be to descendents and those carrying the heritage thereof, nothing is as old as the Indian traditions contained in lores, legends, epics and other treasures of India, which go back to the time before Himaalayan ranges rising out of the ocean were witnessed by India as an ocean vanished. ................................................................................................

"But we can go farther, and it can be asserted that there is scarcely a prominent fact in the opening chapters of the Book of Genesis that cannot be duplicated from the legends of the American nations, and scarcely a custom known to the Jews that does not find its counterpart among the people of the New World.

"Even in the history of the Creation we find these similarities ... "

................................................................................................

"One can recognize in this legend the recollection, by a ruder race, of a highly civilized people; for only a highly civilized people would have attempted such a vast work. Their mental superiority and command of the arts gave them the character of giants who arrived from the East; who had divided into two great emigrations, one moving eastward (toward Europe), the other westward (toward America). They were sun-worshippers; for we are told "they were enamored of the light and beauty of the sun," and they built a high place for his worship.

"The pyramid of Cholula is one of the greatest constructions ever erected by human hands. It is even now, in its ruined condition, 160 feet high, 1400 feet square at the base, and covers forty-five acres; we have only to remember that the greatest pyramid of Egypt, Cheops, covers but twelve or thirteen acres, to form some conception of the magnitude of this American structure.

"It must not be forgotten that this legend was taken down by a Catholic priest, shortly after the conquest of Mexico, from the lips of an old Indian who was born before Columbus sailed from Spain."

" ... There are enough points of difference to show that the American is not a servile copy of the Hebrew legend. In the former the story comes from a native of Cholula: it is told under the shadow of the mighty pyramid it commemorates; it is a local legend which he repeats. The men who built it, according to his account, were foreigners. They built it to reach the sun--that is to say, as a sun-temple; while in the Bible record Babel was built to perpetuate the glory of its architects. ... "

"Both legends were probably derived from Atlantis, and referred to some gigantic structure of great height built by that people; and when the story emigrated to the east and west, it was in the one case affixed to the tower of the Chaldeans, and in the other to the pyramid of Cholula, precisely as we find the ark of the Deluge resting upon separate mountain-chains all the way from Greece to Armenia. In one form of the Tower of Babel legend, that of the Toltecs, we are told that the pyramid of Cholula was erected "as a means of escape from a second flood, should another occur.""

"When the ancestors of the Quiches migrated to America the Divinity parted the sea for their passage, as the Red Sea was parted for the Israelites."

................................................................................................

""There were giants in those days," says the Bible. A great deal of the Central American history is taken up with the doings of an ancient race of giants called Quinames.

"This parallelism runs through a hundred particulars:

"Both the Jews and Mexicans worshipped toward the east.

"Both called the south "the right hand of the world."

"Both burnt incense toward the four corners of the earth."

"Both were punctilious about washings and ablutions."

These they have in common with India.

................................................................................................

"Compare our representation of the great serpent-mound in Adams County, Ohio, with the following description of a great serpent-mound in Scotland:

""Serpent-worship in the West.--Some additional light appears to have been thrown upon ancient serpent-worship in the West by the recent archaeological explorations of Mr. John S. Phené, F.G.S., F.R.G.S., in Scotland. Mr. Phené has just investigated a curious earthen mound in Glen Feechan, Argyleshire, referred to by him, at the late meeting of the British Association in Edinburgh, as being in the form of a serpent or saurian. The mound, says the Scotsman, is a most perfect one. The head is a large cairn, and the body of the earthen reptile 300 feet long; and in the centre of the head there were evidences, when Mr. Phené first visited it, of an altar having been placed there. The position with regard to Ben Cruachan is most remarkable. The three peaks are seen over the length of the reptile when a person is standing on the head, or cairn. The shape can only be seen so as to be understood when looked down upon from an elevation, as the outline cannot be understood unless the whole of it can be seen. This is most perfect when the spectator is on the head of the animal form, or on the lofty rock to the west of it. This mound corresponds almost entirely with one 700 feet long in America, an account of which was lately published, after careful survey, by Mr. Squier. The altar toward the head in each case agrees. In the American mound three rivers (also objects of worship with the ancients) were evidently identified. The number three was a sacred number in all ancient mythologies. The sinuous winding and articulations of the vertebral spinal arrangement are anatomically perfect in the Argyleshire mound. The gentlemen present with Mr. Phené during his investigation state that beneath the cairn forming the head of the animal was found a megalithic chamber, in which was a quantity of charcoal and burnt earth and charred nutshells, a flint instrument, beautifully and minutely serrated at the edge, and burnt bones. The back or spine of the serpent, which, as already stated, is 300 feet long, was found, beneath the peat moss, to be formed by a careful adjustment of stones, the formation of which probably prevented the structure from being obliterated by time and weather." (Pall Mall Gazette.)"

................................................................................................

"The Jewish custom of laying the sins of the people upon the head of an animal, and turning him out into the wilderness, had its counterpart among the Mexicans, who, to cure a fever, formed a dog of maize paste and left it by the roadside, saying the first passer-by would carry away the illness. (Dorman, "Prim. Super.," p. 59.) ... "

Better a maize doll than a living king of Jews called upon by church to take your sins and be crucified, any day.

"These resemblances are so striking and so numerous that repeated attempts have been made to prove that the inhabitants of America are the descendants of the Jews; some have claimed that they represented "the lost tribes" of that people. But the Jews were never a maritime or emigrating people; they formed no colonies; and it is impossible to believe (as has been asserted) that they left their flocks and herds, marched across the whole face of Asia, took ships and sailed across the greatest of the oceans to a continent of the existence of which they had no knowledge."

Was crossing of the Red Sea really via a fortuitous parting?

................................................................................................

If anything, Vedic era predates all of the above, and Sindhu was still the ocean separating India from Asia then.

................................................................................................

"This perpetuation of forms and beliefs is illustrated in the fact that the formulas used in the Middle Ages in Europe to exorcise evil spirits were Assyrian words, imported probably thousands of years before from the magicians of Chaldea. When the European conjurer cried out to the demon, "Hilka, hilka, besha, besha," he had no idea that he was repeating the very words of a people who had perished ages before, and that they signified Go away, go away, evil one, evil one. (Lenormant, "Anc. Hist. East," vol. i., p. 448.)

"Our circle of 360 degrees; the division of a chord of the circle equal to the radius into 60 equal parts, called degrees: the division of these into 60 minutes, of the minute into 60 seconds, and the second into 60 thirds; the division of the day into 24 hours, each hour into 60 minutes, each minute into 60 seconds; the division of the week into seven days, and the very order of the days--all have come down to us from the Chaldeo-Assyrians; and these things will probably be perpetuated among our posterity "to the last syllable of recorded time.""

Facts might be far less romantic than he says, or more, but they certainly are different at many points. Bible indeed comes across as Jewish history, and might carry within a germ of history from Atlantis. But when he includes India in the list of ruins he's certainly either deliberately changing the prevarication or was astonishingly ignorant. India wasn't in ruins, despite the best efforts, of either Islamic barbarian invaders, or Europeans equally keen to wipe off all other cultures and supplant them with church. And that's only a small detail,

Besides, what's the rationale of monotheism? Why is it supposedly held superior as a philosophy and how is it different from atheism? They are two sides of the same coin that assumes that humans have an authority to decide arbitrarily on number of Gods in existence, and their gender and colour, characteristics, et al - and both agree about "fewer the better". Neither, of course, has any evidence, much less proof, of their assertions, imposed as philosophy or creed.

And intelligence isn't about arrogance born of human achievements on material plane, whether by looting and massacring others or otherwise.

................................................................................................

"And even skepticism must pause before the miracle of the continued existence of this strange people, wading through the ages, bearing on their shoulders the burden of their great trust, and pressing forward under the force of a perpetual and irresistible impulse. The speech that may be heard to-day in the synagogues of Chicago and Melbourne resounded two thousand years ago in the streets of Rome; and, at a still earlier period, it could be heard in the palaces of Babylon and the shops of Thebes--in Tyre, in Sidon, in Gades, in Palmyra, in Nineveh. How many nations have perished, how many languages have ceased to exist, how many splendid civilizations have crumbled into ruin, bow many temples and towers and towns have gone down to dust since the sublime frenzy of monotheism first seized this extraordinary people! All their kindred nomadic tribes are gone; their land of promise is in the hands of strangers; but Judaism, with its offspring, Christianity, is taking possession of the habitable world; and the continuous life of one people--one poor, obscure, and wretched people--spans the tremendous gulf between "Ptah-hotep" and this nineteenth century."

One forgets Donelly wrote long before the twentieth century and WWI which ended with over half royal houses of Europe, including Russia, Germany and Austria-Hungary, and he couldn't have dreamed of the holocaust perpetrated by "offspring, Christianity" finally against Jews, after seventeen centuries of weekly, year after year preaching false accusations against Jews from the pulpit.

"If the Spirit of which the universe is but an expression--of whose frame the stars are the infinite molecules--can be supposed ever to interfere with the laws of matter and reach down into the doings of men, would it not be to save from the wreck and waste of time the most sublime fruit of the civilization of the drowned Atlantis--a belief in the one, only, just God, the father of all life, the imposer of all moral obligations?"

Abrahmic creeds certainly are misogynistic! What sort of a misogynist must a monotheist be, though, dreaming of a "God, the father of all life" without any corresponding Mother? Is the universe a Petri dish to him, just too ecstatic to finally be rid of Eve?

................................................................................................

................................................

February 20, 2022 - February 21, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

VII. THE ORIGIN OF OUR ALPHABET

................................................................................................

"One of the most marvellous inventions for the advancement of mankind is the phonetic alphabet, or a system of signs representing the sounds of human speech. Without it our present civilization could scarcely have been possible. "

Neither Roman nor Hebrew or Arabic scripts are phonetic, and nothing short of Devanaagarie script could possibly be phonetic.

"No solution of the origin of our European alphabet has yet been obtained: we can trace it back from nation to nation, and form to form, until we reach the Egyptians, and the archaic forms of the Phœnicians, Hebrews, and Cushites, but beyond this the light fails us.

"The Egyptians spoke of their hieroglyphic system of writing not as their own invention, but as "the language of the gods." (Lenormant and Cheval, "Anc. Hist. of the East," vol. ii., p. 208.) "The gods" were, doubtless, their highly civilized ancestors--the people of Atlantis--who, as we shall hereafter see, became the gods of many of the Mediterranean races."

""According to the Phœnicians, the art of writing was invented by Taautus, or Taut, 'whom the Egyptians call Thouth,' and the Egyptians said it was invented by Thouth, or Thoth, otherwise called 'the first Hermes,' in which we clearly see that both the Phœnicians and Egyptians referred the invention to a period older than their own separate political existence, and to an older nation, from which both peoples received it." (Baldwin's "Prehistoric Nations," p. 91.)

"The "first Hermes," here referred to (afterward called Mercury by the Romans), was a son of Zeus and Maia, a daughter of Atlas. This is the same Maia whom the Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg identifies with the Maya of Central America.

"Sir William Drummond, in his "Origines," said:

""There seems to be no way of accounting either for the early use of letters among so many different nations, or for the resemblance which existed between some of the graphic systems employed by those nations, than by supposing hieroglyphical writing, if I may be allowed the term, to have been in use among the Tsabaists in the first ages after the Flood, when Tsabaisin (planet-worship) was the religion of almost every country that was yet inhabited."

"Sir Henry Rawlinson says:

""So great is the analogy between the first principles of the Science of writing, as it appears to have been pursued in Chaldea, and as we can actually trace its progress in Egypt, that we can hardly hesitate to assign the original invention to a period before the Hamitic race had broken up and divided."

"It is not to be believed that such an extraordinary system of sound-signs could have been the invention of any one man or even of any one age. Like all our other acquisitions, it must have been the slow growth and accretion of ages; it must have risen step by step from picture-writing through an intermediate condition like that of the Chinese, where each word or thing was represented by a separate sign. The fact that so old and enlightened a people as the Chinese have never reached a phonetic alphabet, gives us some indication of the greatness of the people among whom it was invented, and the lapse of time before they attained to it."

"It must be remembered that some of the letters of our alphabet are inventions of the later nations. In the oldest alphabets there was no c, the g taking its place. The Romans converted the g into c; and then, finding the necessity for a g Sign, made one by adding a tail-piece to the c (C, G). The Greeks added to the ancient alphabet the upsilon, shaped like our V or Y, the two forms being used at first indifferently: they added the X sign; they converted the t of the Phœnicians into th, or theta; z and s into signs for double consonants; they turned the Phœnician y (yod) into i (iota). The Greeks converted the Phœnician alphabet, which was partly consonantal, into one purely phonetic--"a perfect instrument for the expression of spoken language." The w was also added to the Phœnician alphabet. The Romans added the y. At first i and j were both indicated by the same sound; a sign for j was afterward added. We have also, in common with other European languages, added a double U, that is, VV, or W, to represent the w sound.

"The letters, then, which we owe to the Phœnicians, are A, B, C, D, E, H, I, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, Z. If we are to trace out resemblances with the alphabet of any other country, it must be with these signs.

"Is there any other country to which we can turn which possessed a phonetic alphabet in any respect kindred to this Phœnician alphabet? It cannot be the Chinese alphabet, which has more signs than words; it cannot be the cuneiform alphabet of Assyria, with its seven hundred arrow-shaped characters, none of which bear the slightest affinity to the Phœnician letters.

................................................................................................

"When we observe, in the table of alphabets of different European nations which I give herewith, how greatly the forms of the Phœnician letters have been modified, it would surprise us to find any resemblance between the Maya alphabet of two or three centuries since and the ancient European forms. It must, however, be remembered that the Mayas are one of the most conservative peoples in the world. They still adhere with striking pertinacity to the language they spoke when Columbus landed on San Salvador; and it is believed that that language is the same as the one inscribed on the most ancient monuments of their country. ... It is therefore probable, as their alphabet did not pass from nation to nation, as did the Phœnician, that it has not departed so widely from the original forms received from the Colhuas."

Donelly discusses Maya letters extensively, comparing them with various ancient scripts such as Hebrew, Phoenicians and more.

For reading this chapter, an illustrated edition is necessary, far more so than for other chapters. This edition is less than excellent for the purpose.

"It is probable that a full study of the Central American monuments may throw stronger light upon the connection between the Maya and the European alphabets, and that further discoveries of inscriptions in Europe may approximate the alphabets of the New and Old World still more closely by supplying intermediate forms."

"Attempts have been repeatedly made by European scholars to trace the letters of the Phœnician alphabet back to the elaborate hieroglyphics from which all authorities agree they must have been developed, but all such attempts have been failures. But here, in the Maya alphabet, we are not only able to extract from the heart of the hieroglyphic the typical sign for the sound, but we are able to go a step farther, and, by means of the inscriptions upon the monuments of Copan and Palenque, deduce the alphabetical hieroglyph itself from an older and more ornate figure; we thus not Only discover the relationship of the European alphabet to the American, but we trace its descent in the very mode in which reason tells us it must have been developed. All this proves that the similarities in question did not come from Phœnicians having accidentally visited the shores of America, but that we have before us the origin, the source, the very matrix in which the Phœnician alphabet was formed. In the light of such a discovery the inscriptions upon the monuments of Central America assume incalculable importance; they take us back to a civilization far anterior to the oldest known in Europe; they represent the language of antediluvian times."

"It may be said that it is improbable that the use of an alphabet could have ascended to antediluvian times, or to that prehistoric age when intercourse existed between ancient Europe and America; but it must be remembered that if the Flood legends of Europe and Asia are worth anything they prove that the art of writing existed at the date of the Deluge, and that records of antediluvian learning were preserved by those who escaped the Flood; while Plato tells us that the people of Atlantis engraved their laws upon columns of bronze and plates of gold.

"There was a general belief among the ancient nations that the art of writing was known to the antediluvians. The Druids believed in books more ancient than the Flood. They styled them "the books of Pheryllt," and "the writings of Pridian or Hu." "Ceridwen consults them before she prepares the mysterious caldron which shadows out the awful catastrophe of the Deluge." (Faber's "Pagan Idolatry," vol. ii., pp. 150, 151.) In the first Avatar of Vishnu we are told that "the divine ordinances were stolen by the demon Haya-Griva. Vishnu became a fish; and after the Deluge, when the waters had subsided, he recovered the holy books from the bottom of the ocean." Berosus, speaking of the time before the Deluge, says: "Oannes wrote concerning the generations of mankind and their civil polity." The Hebrew commentators on Genesis say, "Our rabbins assert that Adam, our father of blessed memory, composed a book of precepts, which were delivered to him by God in Paradise." (Smith's "Sacred Annals," p. 49.) That is to say, the Hebrews preserved a tradition that the Ad-ami, the people of Ad, or Adlantis, possessed, while yet dwelling in Paradise, the art of writing. It has been suggested that without the use of letters it would have been impossible to preserve the many details as to dates, ages, and measurements, as of the ark, handed down to us in Genesis. Josephus, quoting Jewish traditions, says, "The births and deaths of illustrious men, between Adam and Noah, were noted down at the time with great accuracy." (Ant., lib. 1, cap. iii., see. 3.) Suidas, a Greek lexicographer of the eleventh century, expresses tradition when he says, "Adam was the author of arts and letters." The Egyptians said that their god Anubis was an antediluvian, and it "wrote annals before the Flood." The Chinese have traditions that the earliest race of their nation, prior to history, "taught all the arts of life and wrote books." "The Goths always had the use of letters;" and Le Grand affirms that before or soon after the Flood "there were found the acts of great men engraved in letters on large stones." (Fosbroke's "Encyclopædia of Antiquity," vol. i., p. 355.) Pliny says, "Letters were always in use." Strabo says, "The inhabitants of Spain possessed records written before the Deluge." (Jackson's "Chronicles of Antiquity," vol. iii., p. 85.) Mitford ("History of Greece," vol. i, p. 121) says, "Nothing appears to us so probable as that it (the alphabet) was derived from the antediluvian world.""

................................................................................................

................................................

February 21, 2022 - February 22, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

VIII. THE BRONZE AGE IN EUROPE

................................................................................................

"The Bronze Period has been one of the perplexing problems of European scientists. Articles of bronze are found over nearly all that continent, but in especial abundance in Ireland and Scandinavia. They indicate very considerable refinement and civilization upon the part of the people who made them; and a wide diversity of opinion has prevailed as to who that people were and where they dwelt.

"In the first place, it was observed that the age of bronze (a compound of copper and tin) must, in the natural order of things, have been preceded by an age when copper and tin were used separately, before the ancient metallurgists had discovered the art of combining them, and yet in Europe the remains of no such age have been found. Sir John Lubbock says ("Prehistoric Times," p. 59), "The absence of implements made either of copper or tin seems to me to indicate that the art of making bronze was introduced into, not invented in, Europe." The absence of articles of copper is especially marked, nearly all the European specimens of copper implements have been found in Ireland; and yet out of twelve hundred and eighty-three articles of the Bronze Age, in the great museum at Dublin, only thirty celts and one sword-blade are said to be made of pure copper; and even as to some of these there seems to be a question.

"Where on the face of the earth are we to find a Copper Age? Is it in the barbaric depths of that Asia out of whose uncivilized tribes all civilization is said to have issued? ... "

This blindness and ignorance, arrogance of millennia of ancestry of dark latitudes, from people who didn't have culture when Raama was civilising India! Worst of Asia was still far more civilised than Europe, as those of Europe in contact with North Africa begin to learn. Disgusting racists - but then, Donelly probably came of the stock that mourned losing slaves more than they mourned losing sons.

And yes, india certainly had perfect craftsmen, and her wealth was largely due to well deserved fame of her craftsmanship, including in copper - or any other material.

"But here we have in America the evidence that thousands of years must have elapsed during which copper was used alone, before it was discovered that by adding one-tenth part of tin it gave a harder edge, and produced a superior metal.

"The Bronze Age cannot be attributed to the Roman civilization. Sir John Lubbock shows ("Prehistoric Times," p. 21) that bronze weapons have never been found associated with Roman coins or pottery, or other remains of the Roman Period; that bronze articles have been found in the greatest abundance in countries like Ireland and Denmark, which were never invaded by Roman armies; and that the character of the ornamentation of the works of bronze is not Roman in character, and that the Roman bronze contained a large proportion of lead, which is never the case in that of the Bronze Age.

"It has been customary to assume that the Bronze Age was due to the Phœnicians, but of late the highest authorities have taken issue with this opinion. Sir John Lubbock (Ibid., p. 73) gives the following reasons why the Phœnicians could not have been the authors of the Bronze Age: First, the ornamentation is different. In the Bronze Age "this always consists of geometrical figures, and we rarely, if ever, find upon them representations of animals and plants, while on the ornamented shields, etc., described by Homer, as well as in the decoration of Solomon's Temple, animals and plants were abundantly represented." The cuts on p. 242 will show the character of the ornamentation of the Bronze Age. In the next place, the form of burial is different in the Bronze Age from that of the Phœnicians. "In the third place, the Phœnicians, so far as we know them, were well acquainted with the use of iron; in Homer we find the warriors already armed with iron weapons, and the tools used in preparing the materials for Solomon's Temple were of this metal."

"This view is also held by M. de Fallenberg, in the "Bulletin de la Société des Sciences" of Berne. (See "Smithsonian Rep.," 1865-66, p. 383.) He says,

"ORNAMENTS OF THE BRONZE AGE"

""It seems surprising that the nearest neighbors of the Phœnicians--the Greeks, the Egyptians, the Etruscans, and the Romans--should have manufactured plumbiferous bronzes, while the Phœnicians carried to the people of the North only pure bronzes without the alloy of lead. If the civilized people of the Mediterranean added lead to their bronzes, it can scarcely be doubted that the calculating Phœnicians would have done as much, and, at least, with distant and half-civilized tribes, have replaced the more costly tin by the cheaper metal. . . . On the whole, then, I consider that the first knowledge of bronze may have been conveyed to the populations of the period tinder review not only by the Phœnicians, but by other civilized people dwelling more to the south-east."

"Professor E. Desor, in his work on the "Lacustrian Constructions of the Lake of Neuchatel," says,

""The Phœnicians certainly knew the use of iron, and it can scarcely be conceived why they should have excluded it from their commerce on the Scandinavian coasts. . . . The Etruscans, moreover, were acquainted with the use of iron as well as the Phœnicians, and it has already been seen that the composition of their bronzes is different, since it contains lead, which is entirely a stranger to our bronze epoch. . . . We must look, then, beyond both the Etruscans and Phœnicians in attempting to identify the commerce of the Bronze Age of our palafittes. It will be the province of the historian to inquire whether, exclusive of Phœnicians and Carthaginians, there may not have been some maritime and commercial people who carried on a traffic through the ports of Liguria with the populations of the age of bronze of the lakes of Italy before the discovery of iron. We may remark, in passing, that there is nothing to prove that the Phœnicians were the first navigators. History, on the Contrary, positively mentions prisoners, under the name of Tokhari, who were vanquished in a naval battle fought by Rhamses III. in the thirteenth century before our era, and whose physiognomy, according to Morton, would indicate the Celtic type. Now there is room to suppose that if these Tokhari were energetic enough to measure their strength on the sea with one of the powerful kings of Egypt, they must, with stronger reason, have been in a condition to carry on a commerce along the coasts of the Mediterranean, and perhaps of the Atlantic. If such a commerce really existed before the time of the Phœnicians, it would not be limited to the southern slope of the Alps; it would have extended also to the people of the age of bronze in Switzerland. The introduction of bronze would thus ascend to a very high antiquity, doubtless beyond the limits of the most ancient European races."

"For the merchants of the Bronze Age we must look beyond even the Tokhari, who were contemporaries of the Phœnicians."

Why such desperation to look only West, when all the while greater civilisations in East might have been the key?

................................................................................................

"The Tokhari, we have seen, are represented as taken prisoners, in a sea-fight with Rhamses III., of the twentieth dynasty, about the thirteenth century B.C. They are probably the Tochari of Strabo. The accompanying figure represents one of these people as they appear upon the Egyptian monuments. (See Nott and Gliddon's "Types of Mankind," p. 108.) Here we have, not an inhabitant of Atlantis, but probably a representative of one of the mixed races that sprung from its colonies.

"Dr. Morton thinks these people, as painted on the Egyptian monuments, to have "strong Celtic features. Those familiar with the Scotch Highlanders may recognize a speaking likeness."

"It is at least interesting to have a portrait of one of the daring race who more than three thousand years ago left the west of Europe in their ships to attack the mighty power of Egypt.

"They were troublesome to the nations of the East for many centuries; for in 700 B.C. we find them depicted on the Assyrian monuments. This figure represents one of the Tokhari of the time of Sennacherib. It will be observed that the headdress (apparently of feathers) is the same in both portraits, al, though separated by a period of six hundred years."

"And as this commerce could not, as we have seen, have been carried on by the Romans, Greeks, Etruscans, or Phœnicians, because their civilizations flourished during the Iron Age, to which this age of bronze was anterior, where then are we to look for a great maritime and commercial people, who carried vast quantities of copper, tin, and bronze (unalloyed by the lead of the south of Europe) to Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Ireland, England, France, Spain, Switzerland, and Italy? Where can we find them save in that people of Atlantis, whose ships, docks, canals, and commerce provoked the astonishment of the ancient Egyptians, as recorded by Plato. The Toltec root for water is Atl; the Peruvian word for copper is Anti (from which, probably, the Andes derived their name, as there was a province of Anti on their slopes): may it not be that the name of Atlantis is derived from these originals, and signified the copper island, or the copper mountains in the sea? And from these came the thousands of tons of copper and tin that must, during the Bronze Age, have been introduced into Europe? There are no ancient works to indicate that the tin mines of Cornwall were worked for any length of time in the early days (see "Prehistoric Times," p. 74). Morlot has pointed out that the bronze implements of Hallstadt, in Austria, were of foreign origin, because they contain no lead or silver."

"Or, if we are to seek for the source of the vast amount of copper brought into Europe somewhere else than in Atlantis, may it not be that these supplies were drawn in large part from the shores of Lake Superior in America? The mining operations of some ancient people were there carried on upon a gigantic scale, not only along the shores of the lake but even far out upon its islands. At Isle Royale vast works were found, reaching to a depth of sixty feet; great intelligence was shown in following up the richest veins even when interrupted; the excavations were drained by underground drains. On three sections of land on this island the amount of mining exceeded that mined in twenty years in one of our largest mines, with a numerous force constantly employed. In one place the excavations extended in a nearly continuous line for two miles. No remains of the dead and no mounds are found near these mines: it would seem, therefore, that the miners came from a distance, and carried their dead back with them. Henry Gillman ("Smithsonian Rep.," 1873, p. 387) supposes that the curious so-called "Garden Beds" of Michigan were the fields from which they drew their supplies of food. He adds,

""The discoveries in Isle Royale throw a new light on the character of the 'Mound Builders,' giving us a totally distinct conception of them, and dignifying them with something of the prowess and spirit of adventure which we associate with the higher races. The copper, the result of their mining, to be available, must, in all probability, have been conveyed in vessels, great or small, across a treacherous and stormy sea, whose dangers are formidable to us now, being dreaded even by our largest craft, and often proving their destruction. Leaving their homes, those men dared to face the unknown, to brave the hardships and perils of the deep and of the wilderness, actuated by an ambition which we to-day would not be ashamed to acknowledge."

"Such vast works in so remote a land must have been inspired by the commercial necessities of some great civilization; and why not by that ancient and mighty people who covered Europe, Asia, and Africa with their manufactures of bronze-and who possessed, as Plato tells us, enormous fleets trading to all parts of the inhabited world-whose cities roared with the continual tumult of traffic, whose dominion extended to Italy and Egypt, and who held parts of "the great opposite continent" of America under their control? A continuous water-way led, from the island of Atlantis to the Gulf of Mexico, and thence up the Mississippi River and its tributaries almost to these very mines of Lake Superior."

"Arthur Mitchell says ("The Past in the Present," p. 132),

""The discovery of bronze, and the knowledge of how to make it, may, as a mere intellectual effort, be regarded as rather above than below the effort which is involved in the discovery and use of iron. As regards bronze, there is first the discovery of copper, and the way of getting it from its ore; then the discovery of tin, and the way to get it from its ore; and then the further discovery that, by an admixture of tin with copper in proper proportions, an alloy with the qualities of a hard metal can be produced. It is surely no mistake to say that there goes quite as much thinking to this as to the getting of iron from its ore, and the conversion of that iron into steel. There is a considerable leap from stone to bronze, but the leap from bronze to iron is comparatively small. . . . It seems highly improbable, if not altogether absurd, that the human mind, at some particular stage of its development, should here, there, and everywhere--independently, and as the result of reaching that stage--discover that an alloy of copper and tin yields a hard metal useful in the manufacture of tools and weapons. There is nothing analogous to such an occurrence in the known history of human progress. It is infinitely more probable that bronze was discovered in one or more centres by one or more men, and that its first use was solely in such centre or centres. That the invention should then be perfected, and its various applications found out, and that it should thereafter spread more or less broadly over the face of the earth, is a thing easily understood.""

So far, good, but then Donelly says -

"We will find the knowledge of bronze wherever the colonies of Atlantis extended, and nowhere else; and Plato tells us that the people of Atlantis possessed and used that metal."

................................................................................................

"The indications are that the Bronze Age represents the coming in of a new people--a civilized people. With that era, it is believed, appears in Europe for the first time the domesticated animals-the horse, the ox, the sheep, the goat, and the hog. (Morlot, "Smithsonian Rep.," 1860, p. 311.) It was a small race, with very small hands; this is shown in the size of the sword-hilts: they are not large enough to be used by the present races of Europe. They were a race with long skulls, as contradistinguished from the round heads of the Stone Period. ... "

"This people must have sent out colonies to the shores of France, Spain, Italy, Ireland, Denmark, and Norway, who bore with them the arts and implements of civilized life. They raised crops of grain, as is proved by the bronze sickles found in different parts of Europe.

"It is not even certain that their explorations did not reach to Iceland. Says Humboldt,

""When the Northmen first landed in Iceland (A.D. 875), although the country was uninhabited, they found there Irish books, mass-bells, and other objects which had been left behind by earlier visitors, called Papar; these papæ (fathers) were the clerici of Dicuil. If, then, as we may suppose from the testimony here referred to, these objects belonged to Irish monks (papar), who had come from the Faroe Islands, why should they have been termed in the native sagas 'West men' (Vestmen), 'who had come over the sea from the westward' (kommer til vestan um haf)?" (Humboldt's "Cosmos," vol. ii., 238.)"

................................................................................................

"We shall find, as we proceed, that the Phœnicians were unquestionably identified with Atlantis, and that it was probably from Atlantis they derived their god Baal, or Bel, or El, whose name crops out in the Bel of the Babylonians, the Elohim, and the Beelzebub of the Jews, and the Allah of the Arabians. And we find that this great deity, whose worship extended so widely among the Mediterranean races, was known and adored also upon the northern and western coasts of Europe. Professor Nilsson finds traces of Baal worship in Scandinavia; he tells us that the festival of Baal, or Balder, was celebrated on midsummer's night in Scania, and far up into Norway, almost to the Loffoden Islands, until within the last fifty years. The feast of Baal, or Beltinne, was celebrated in Ireland to a late period. I argue from these facts, not that the worship of Baal came to Ireland and Norway from Assyria or Arabia, but that the same great parent-race which carried the knowledge of Baal to the Mediterranean brought it also to the western coasts of Europe, and with the adoration of Baal they imported also the implements of bronze now found in such abundance in those regions."

" ... We shall see, as we proceed, that the magnetic needle, or "mariner's compass," dates back to the days of Hercules, and that it consisted of a bar of magnetized iron floating upon a piece of wood in a cup. It is possible that in this ancient relic of the Bronze Age we have a representation of the magnetic cup. The magnetic needle must certainly have been an object of great interest to a people who, through its agency, were able to carry on commerce on all the shores of Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Baltic. ... "

"It is proper to note, in connection with a discussion of the Bronze Age, that our word bronze is derived from the Basque, or Iberian broncea, from which the Spanish derive bronce, and the Italians bronzo. The copper mines of the Basques were extensively worked at a very early age of the world, either by the people of Atlantis or by the Basques themselves, a colony from Atlantis. The probabilities are that the name for bronze, as well as the metal itself, dates back to Plato's island."

"If the bronze implements of Europe had been derived from the Phœnicians, Greeks, Etruscans, or Romans, the nearer we approached the site of those nations the greater should be the number of bronze weapons we would find; but the reverse is the case. Sir John Lubbock ("Prehistoric Times," p. 20) shows that more than three hundred and fifty bronze swords have been found in Denmark, and that the Dublin Museum contains twelve hundred and eighty-three bronze weapons found in Ireland; "while," he says, "I have only been able to hear of six bronze swords in all Italy." This state of things is inexplicable unless we suppose that Ireland and Denmark received their bronze implements directly from some maritime nation whose site was practically as near their shores as it was to the shores of the Mediterranean. We have but to look at our map on page 43, ante, to see that Atlantis was considerably nearer to Ireland than it was to Italy.

"The striking resemblance between the bronze implements found in the different portions of Europe is another proof that they were derived from one and the same source-from some great mercantile people who carried on their commerce at the same time with Denmark, Norway, Ireland, Spain, Greece, Italy, Egypt, Switzerland, and Hungary. Mr. Wright ("Essays on Archæology," p. 120) says, "Whenever we find the bronze swords or celts,"

"A favorite design of the men of the Bronze Age in Europe is the spiral or double-spiral form. ... "

"It is found upon many of the monuments of Central America. In the Treasure House of Atreus, at Mycenæ, Greece, a fragment of a pillar was found which is literally covered with this double spiral design. (See "Rosengarten's Architectural Styles," p, 59.)

"This Treasure House of Atreus is one of the oldest buildings in Greece."

"Heer has shown that the civilized plants of the lake dwellings are not of Asiatic, but of African, and, to a great extent, of Egyptian origin. Their stone axes are made largely of jade or nephrite, "a mineral which, strange to say, geologists have not found in place on the continent of Europe." (Foster's "Prehistoric Races," p. 44.)"

................................................................................................

"These, then, in conclusion, are our reasons for believing that the Bronze Age of Europe has relation to Atlantis:

"1. The admitted fact that it is anterior in time to the Iron Age relegates it to a great antiquity.

"2. The fact that it is anterior in time to the Iron Age is conclusive that it is not due to any of the known European or Asiatic nations, all of which belong to the Iron Age.

"5. We find many similarities in forms of implements between the Bronze Age of Europe and the Copper Age of America.

"6. if Plato told the truth, the Atlanteans were a great commercial nation, trading to America and Europe, and, at the same time, they possessed bronze, and were great workers in the other metals.

"7. We shall see hereafter that the mythological traditions of Greece referred to a Bronze Age which preceded an Iron Age, and placed this in the land of the gods, which was an island in the Atlantic Ocean, beyond the Pillars of Hercules; and this land was, as we shall see, clearly Atlantis.

"8. As we find but a small development of the Bronze Age in America, it is reasonable to suppose that there must have been some intermediate station between America and Europe, where, during a long period of time, the Bronze Age was developed out of the Copper Age, and immense quantities of bronze implements were manufactured and carried to Europe."

................................................................................................

................................................

February 22, 2022 - February 23, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

CHAPTER IX. ARTIFICIAL DEFORMATION OF THE SKULL.

................................................................................................

"An examination of the American monuments shows (see figure on page 269) that the people represented were in the habit of flattening the skull by artificial means. The Greek and Roman writers had mentioned this practice, but it was long totally forgotten by the civilized world, until it was discovered, as an unheard-of wonder, to be the usage among the Carib Islanders, and several Indian tribes in North America. It was afterward found that the ancient Peruvians and Mexicans practised this art: several flattened Peruvian skulls are depicted in Morton's "Crania Americana." It is still in use among the Flat-head Indians of the north-western part of the United States.

"In 1849 a remarkable memoir appeared from the pen of M. Rathke, showing that similar skulls had been found near Kertsch, in the Crimea, and calling attention to the book of Hippocrates, "De Aeris, Aquis et Locu," lib. iv., and a passage of Strabo, which speaks of the practice among the Scythians. In 1854 Dr. Fitzinger published a learned memoir on the skulls of the Avars, a branch of the Uralian race of Turks. He shows that the practice of flattening the head had existed from an early date throughout the East, ... "

That's not true of India and never was, so either both Fitzinger and Donelly are ignoring India when latter quotes former in the assertion "the practice of flattening the head had existed from an early date throughout the East", akin to master castes ignoring butlers, four men and slaves, or it's an assumption that West can lie without impugnity and neither facts nor reaction of India are of any consequence.

" ... and described an ancient skull, greatly distorted by artificial means, which had lately been found in Lower Austria. Skulls similarly flattened have been found in Switzerland and Savoy. The Huns under Attila had the same practice of flattening the heads. Professor Anders Retzius proved (see "Smithsonian Report," 1859) that the custom still exists in the south of France, and in parts of Turkey. "Not long since a French physician surprised the world by the fact that nurses in Normandy were still giving the children's heads a sugar-loaf shape by bandages and a tight cap, while in Brittany they preferred to press it round. No doubt they are doing so to this day." (Tylor's "Anthropology," p. 241.)"

"Professor Wilson remarks:

""Trifling as it may appear, it is not without interest to have the fact brought under our notice, by the disclosures of ancient barrows and cysts, that the same practice of nursing the child and carrying it about, bound to a flat cradle-board, prevailed in Britain and the north of Europe long before the first notices of written history reveal the presence of man beyond the Baltic or the English Channel, and that in all probability the same custom prevailed continuously from the shores of the German Ocean to Behring's Strait." ("Smithsonian Report," 1862, p. 286.)"

Perhaps it needed the extensive but far from complete mapping of geology under oceans as discovery thereof via satellites' and by other means progressed, and - consequent or otherwise - awareness of global warming, that was necessary before understanding of Europe's change of geography came to be better; it's a tad startling to realise that as late as nineteenth century, learned men thought that once it was yet to be known regarding "the presence of man beyond the Baltic or the English Channel"! Now, the understanding is that Anglo-Saxons just walked across where now an ocean separates the continent from British islands.

"Dr. L. A. Gosse testifies to the prevalence of the same custom among the Caledonians and Scandinavians in the earliest times; and Dr. Thurman has treated of the same peculiarity among the Anglo-Saxons. ("Crania Britannica," chap. iv., p. 38.)"

................................................................................................

" ... the receding forehead was a natural characteristic of the ancient people of Central America. The same form of head has been found even in fossil skulls. We may therefore conclude that the skull-flattening, which we find to have been practised in both the Old and New Worlds, was an attempt of other races to imitate the form of skull of a people whose likenesses are found on the monuments of Egypt and of America. It has been shown that this peculiar form of the head was present even in the fœtus of the Peruvian mummies.

"Hippocrates tells us that the practice among the Scythians was for the purpose of giving a certain aristocratic distinction."

................................................................................................

" ... We have but to compare these lines with the skulls of the Egyptians, Kurds, and the heroic type of heads in the statues of the gods of Greece, to see that there was formerly an ancient race marked by a receding forehead; and that the practice of flattening the skull was probably an attempt to approximate the shape of the head to this standard of an early civilized and dominant people.

"Not only do we find the same receding forehead in the skulls of the ancient races of Europe and America, and the same attempt to imitate this natural and peculiar conformation by artificial flattening of the head, but it has been found (see Henry Gillman's "Ancient Man in Michigan," "Smithsonian Report," 1875, p. 242) that the Mound Builders and Peruvians of America, and the Neolithic people of France and the Canary Islands, had alike an extraordinary custom of boring a circular bole in the top of the skulls of their dead, so that the soul might readily pass in and out. More than this, it has been found that in all these ancient populations the skeletons exhibit a remarkable degree of platicnemism, or flattening of the tibiæ or leg bones. (Ibid., 1873, p.367.)

"In this respect the Mound Builders of Michigan were identical with the man of Cro Magnon and the ancient inhabitants of Wales. The annexed ancient Egyptian heads, copied from the monuments, indicate either that the people of the Nile deformed their beads by pressure upon the front of the skull, or that there was some race characteristic which gave this appearance to their heads. These heads are all the heads of priests, and therefore represented the aristocratic class."

"We must add the fact that the extraordinary practice of deforming the skull was found all over Europe and America to the catalogue of other proofs that the people of both continents were originally united in blood and race. With the couvade, the practice of circumcision, unity of religious beliefs and customs, folk-lore, and alphabetical signs, language and flood legends, we array together a mass of unanswerable proofs of prehistoric identity of race."

Some evidence to base a conjecture, yes; "unanswerable proofs", no, not quite, but then, what would be?

................................................................................................

................................................

February 23, 2022 - February 23, 2022.

................................................

................................................................................................

PART IV. THE MYTHOLOGIES OF THE OLD WORLD

A RECOLLECTION OF ATLANTIS.

................................................................................................

I. TRADITIONS OF ATLANTIS

................................................................................................

"We find allusions to the Atlanteans in the most ancient traditions of many different races.

"The great antediluvian king of the Mussulman was Shedd-Ad-Ben-Ad, or Shed-Ad, the son of Ad, or Atlantis.

"Among the Arabians the first inhabitants of that country are known as the Adites, from their progenitor, who is called Ad, the grandson of Ham. These Adites were probably the people of Atlantis or Ad-lantis. ... "

That connection is possible but not necessarily the only possibility.

" ... "He married a thousand wives, had four thousand sons, and lived twelve hundred years. His descendants multiplied considerably. After his death his sons Shadid and Shedad reigned in succession over the Adites. In the time of the latter the people of Ad were a thousand tribes, each composed of several thousands of men. Great conquests are attributed to Shedad; he subdued, it is said, all Arabia and Irak. The migration of the Canaanites, their establishment in Syria, and the Shepherd invasion of Egypt are, by many Arab writers, attributed to an expedition of Shedad." (Ibid., p. 296.)

Unwarranted inference at the end there, unless Arab lands floated from Brazil East coast neighbourhood to the corner of Mediterranean where three continents come together in close proximity.

................................................................................................

"The Adites are remembered by the Arabians as a great and civilized race. "They are depicted as men of gigantic stature; their strength was equal to their size, and they easily moved enormous blocks of stone." (Ibid.) They were architects and builders. They raised many monuments of their power; and hence, among the Arabs, arose the custom of calling great ruins "buildings of the Adites." ... "

Thrilling, in that this describes such constructions as the pyramids, Teotihuacan, Goebekliteppe and more, including Stonehenge and similar structures across U.K..

................................................................................................

" ... To this day the Arabs say "as old as Ad." In the Koran allusion is made to the edifices they built on "high places for vain uses;" expressions proving that their "idolatry was considered to have been tainted with Sabæism or star-worship." (Ibid.) "In these legends," says Lenormant, "we find traces of a wealthy nation, constructors of great buildings, with an advanced civilization, analogous to that of Chaldea, professing a religion similar to the Babylonian; a nation, in short, with whom material progress was allied to great moral depravity and obscene rites. These facts must be true and strictly historical, for they are everywhere met with among the Cushites, as among the Canaanites, their brothers by origin.""

................................................................................................

"The first Adites were followed by a second Adite race; probably the colonists who had escaped the Deluge. The centre of its power was the country of Sheba proper. This empire endured for a thousand years. The Adites are represented upon the Egyptian monuments as very much like the Egyptians themselves; in other words, they were a red or sunburnt race: their great temples were pyramidal, surmounted by buildings. ("Ancient History of the East," p. 321.) "The Sabæans," says Agatharchides ("De Mari Erythræo," p. 102), "have in their houses an incredible number of vases, and utensils of all sorts, of gold and silver, beds and tripods of silver, and all the furniture of astonishing richness. Their buildings have porticos with columns sheathed with gold, or surmounted by capitals of silver. On the friezes, ornaments, and the framework of the doors they place plates of gold incrusted with precious stones."

"All this reminds one of the descriptions given by the Spaniards of the temples of the sun in Peru."

................................................................................................

"The Adites worshipped the gods of the Phœnicians under names but slightly changed; "their religion was especially solar... It was originally a religion without images, without idolatry, and without a priesthood." (Ibid., p. 325.) They "worshipped the sun from the tops of pyramids." (Ibid.) They believed in the immortality of the soul.

"In all these things we see resemblances to the Atlanteans. "

Thin ice there.

................................................................................................

"We turn now to another ancient race, the Indo-European family--the Aryan race.

"In Sanscrit Adim, means first. ... "

It's true so far, but no further.

So "Bible in India" lies.

But certainly there's no such record as what author quotes from "Bible in India", which presumably is lying with impunity about India in its agenda to wipe out all signs of culture of India.

And perhaps it's obvious why.

The famous bridge built by Rāma from mainland India to Lanka, as mentioned in Rāmāyana, is visible, especially at low tides, and missionaries decided to appropriate it by making up stories, so that church aligned people in India call it Adams bridge while conveniently denying very existence of Rāma, so one may proceed to deny existence of any other cuktures, and forget thst they were far superior, far richer treasures of human achievements in perception of Reality.

................................................................................................

"Mr. Bryant says, "Ad and Ada signify the first." The Persians called the first man "Ad-amah." "Adon" was one of the names of the Supreme God of the Phœnicians; from it was derived the name of the Greek god "Ad-onis." The Arv-ad of Genesis was the Ar-Ad of the Cushites; it is now known as Ru-Ad. It is a series of connected cities twelve miles in length, along the coast, full of the most massive and gigantic ruins.

"Sir William Jones gives the tradition of the Persians as to the earliest ages. He says: "Moshan assures us that in the opinion of the best informed Persians the first monarch of Iran, and of the whole earth, was Mashab-Ad; that he received from the Creator, and promulgated among men a sacred book, in a heavenly language, to which the Mussulman author gives the Arabic title of 'Desatir,' or 'Regulations.' Mashab-Ad was, in the opinion of the ancient Persians, the person left at the end of the last great cycle, and consequently the father of the present world. He and his wife having survived the former cycle, were blessed with a numerous progeny; he planted gardens, invented ornaments, forged weapons, taught men to take the fleece from sheep and make clothing; he built cities, constructed palaces, fortified towns, and introduced arts and commerce."